《Unbridled Love You》


 Chapter 1 The Night Club

    Chapter 1 The Night Club


    It was 11 o''clock in the Night Club.


    Just as the club''s name suggested, the atmosphere was hot and heavy. The DJ quickly pumped up


    some sick beats as a slender and attractive woman appeared on the stage.


    She swayed her hips, posing in front of the crowd. They responded with a loud cheer, raising their


    drinks high in the air. Wearing a veil, the woman bowed to the audience and turned to a dancing pole,


    rotating her body to the beat.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Her body was as lithe as a snake when she bent around the pole, disying her clear and luscious


    skin. Although her face was covered, the audience could see the seductive star beneath the veil. She


    was enchanting, like a nymph calling for the gods.


    From the way she moved, it felt as if she owned the entire stage. All eyes followed the woman as she


    swayed to the beat. It seemed that the club had just grown hotter and hotter by the minute.


    Arvin Xue sat in one of the special guest boxes of the bar. He took a cigarette from the table and


    ced it in his mouth. Just then, a man approached to light it up for him. "She''s quite a skillful dancer,


    Mr. Xue," the man remarked.


    Yet Arvin Xue shrugged, blowing a small cloud of smoke. He tapped the edge of the cigarette. "She''s


    still too young to push it to the next level," he said roughly.


    The pole dancing was over. Although the performance was short, the dancer was drenched with her


    sweat. Her body glistened under the colored lights as she took the microphone from the DJ.


    She took off the veil, and everybody held their breath. "Thank you all." Her soft voice echoed


    throughout the bar. "See you tomorrow night!"


    For a minute, the room had gone silent.


    Under the veil was a gorgeous woman. Her face was definitely proportionate, with each aspect of her


    face ready to send any man to his knees. The curves that hugged her body added to the entire


    mour. She really was a goddess in disguise.


    However, the man next to Arvin Xue stiffened. He slowly craned his neck towards the man. "Mr. Xue...


    Thatdy..."


    Arvin Xue shot him a cruel re that rendered him silent.


    As he saw who the dancer was, he immediately left the cigarette on the ashtray and stomped out of the


    VIP box. The man yelled his name behind him, but it was to no avail.


    Given his height and his muscled stature, people were afraid to block his path.


    Arvin Xue rushed to the first floor without another thought. Soon enough, he pushed his way through


    the crowd before he finally reached the main stage.


    Belinda Qin was still flirting with the audience, shooting them winks and smiles every now and then.


    However, she froze when she saw Arvin Xue standing right in front of her.


    "What are you doing? Hey!"


    Before she could respond, Arvin seized her wrist and dragged her out of the stage. Belinda Qin tried


    resisting, but it was to no avail.


    "Oh, God! Let go!"


    She was dragged several steps from the tform, struggling. Her arm was already aching as the


    people stared, wide-eyed, at the spectacle unfolding before them.


    "What are you doing, Arvin?" she yelled out. "You''re hurting me. Let go!"


    Finally, Arvin halted and turned towards her. They were in the middle of the bar now, and all eyes were


    on them.


    She tried to pull her arm only for him to tighten his grip further. Belinda Qin red up at him.


    "Are you insane?"


    He stared, before asking, "Who asked you toe here?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Just as they were in the middle of a fight, some of the audience couldn''t take the mistreatment


    anymore. Soon enough, a man jumped out from the crowd.


    "Hey, man, what the hell''s wrong with you? Let the woman go!"


    Although the man was not as tall as Arvin, he was just as strong. It was no wonder he''d dare stand


    against him.


    Arvin sneered. "What makes you think you can stop me?"


    In a blink of an eye, Arvin already had the man falling to his knees. He gave him another kick right on


    the stomach.


    The man doubled over in pain.


    Arvin then turned his gaze to the crowd. "Want to join him?" he snarled.


    The crowd immediately stepped back at the threat. Arvin held Belinda Qin''s hand as he shouted at the


    crowd, "Then get the hell out of the way!"


    As soon as he finished, the audience quickly parted, granting him a path to move out.


    "Hey!" Belinda yelled, struggling against his hold. "Let go! We''ve already been over this! You have


    nothing to do with me anymore!"


    Soon enough, the couple finally exited the club.


    The onlookers gathered around once again, wanting to see what the deal was about. Gossip bounced


    off the walls as their questions flew out into the ceiling.


    "Who are they?"


    "What''s their rtionship?"


    "Yeah, they seem to know each other."


    The man who was with Arvin a while ago could only stroke his chin. "They''re a couple," he spoke.

 Chapter 2 Youd Dare Divorce Me

    Chapter 2 You''d Dare Divorce Me


    In the dark night, a ck Cayenne sped down the road.


    It was tense the entire car ride.


    Belinda crossed her arms over her chest, staring out of the front window. "Are you insane?" she


    snapped for what seemed to be the umpteenth time that night.


    Arvin sneered. "I''m insane? Have you seen yourself? Jumping up and down on the pole like some...like


    some prostitute? Shame on you."


    "Oh, so now I can''t dance?"


    She turned to him, eyes shining with fury. "You''re such an ass. This is my job. I earn my own money.


    What''s wrong with that, Mr. Xue?"


    "It''s your job?"


    Blue veins poked out of his forehead as Arvin gripped the steering wheel even tighter. "I never knew


    you were such a slut," he spat. "A disgrace to the Xue Family."


    "Oh, that''s right...the Xue Family, I almost forgot."


    She gasped mockingly. "Oh, wait, that''s right! I don''t care! When have you actually treated me like I''m


    part of the family, huh?"


    The car drove into a tunnel and everything turned pitch ck. Belinda closed her eyes and thought


    back to the time she''d married into the Xue Family.


    The guests were all toasting to each other in the reception. Crystalmps hung over the ceiling,


    illuminating the bride''s attractive features.


    However, just as she was enjoying the party, somebody hurried towards her. "Belinda," she stuttered.


    "Mrs. Xue, Mr. Xue drove away with his friends and that they''d rest in B City for a while."


    Arvin had just finished the wedding ceremony and left his bride behind. He''d rather be with his friends


    than be with his wife.


    The gossip had spread like wildfire overnight. After that, everyone took her as a joke--a woman with


    nothing more than a title.


    The next time she met him, they had a fight.


    Arvin sneered at her.


    "There are so many beautiful women surrounding me. I don''t need you. If you really want to, you can


    pack up and leave the Xue Family. I can''t be bothered being attached to a superficial woman like you."


    It was the first time she ever felt so furious. She called him a bastard and stomped out.


    But it wasn''t as if she could walk out and divorce him.


    It was her grandpa''sst wish for her to marry Arvin, and it was his grandmother who had been


    preventing her from even thinking about the divorce. Belinda just couldn''t hurt the olddy, so all she


    could do was swallow the bitterness.


    Since then, they lived separately. Belinda didn''t ask any financial support from the man. Instead, she


    found herself a stable job at the Night Club.


    However, she didn''t expect that Arvin would drag her off the stage!


    The more she thought about it, the more furious she got. Out of anger, she kicked the front of the car.


    "Fucking asshole!" she screamed.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    he snarled. "Stop it. You''re making a fool out of yourself."


    "So what?"


    Belinda just raised her chin in reply, giving it another kick.


    "You!" He sneered. "You know what? Screw you."


    Arvin stepped on the gas and sped to 120 miles per hour. In just a few minutes, the car drifted across


    thene and stopped right in front of the Xue Family''s vi.


    Holding back his anger, he got out of the car and mmed the door.


    Belinda loosened the grip she had over her seat. She shook the dizziness off as she took a deep


    breath. Once she calmed down, she got off the car.


    She frowned when she saw Arvin smoking in the living room.


    Belinda was about to pass him, when he called for her. "Stop."


    She rolled her eyes. "What do you want?"


    "You''re not allowed to go to that bar again."


    "And why is that?"


    She scoffed. "From what I understand, this is none of your business."


    "I said no,"


    he stated, taking a long drag from his cigarette. "Do you really want to striptease? Do you really want to


    bring more shame to yourself?" His smile turned into a sneer.


    "I''m warning you. If this happens again..."


    "What?"


    Belinda interrupted, raising her eyebrows. "What would you do? Divorce me?"


    Arvin jumped up from his seat, glowering at her.


    "You know my grandmother wouldn''t agree with this."


    "So what?"


    She scoffed. "Do you really think I want to be with you? If it weren''t for your grandmother or my


    grandfather, I''d be out of here!"


    "You!"


    He clenched his fists.


    A part of him wanted to punch her, but he held himself together. She was a woman, and no matter how


    angry he might be, he''d never hurt a woman. "I won''t allow such a shameful thing to happen again," he


    said lowly.


    ''If others were to find out about this, I''d be humiliated,'' he thought.


    However, Belinda wasn''t finished. She raised her eyebrow. "Do you think I''m a disgrace?" she asked,


    shrugging. "Fine, I can divorce you."


    ''Divorce me?''


    Arvin''s eyes widened.


    He had always followed his grandmother''s orders. If he were to divorce Belinda, she''d be furious.


    If not for his grandmother''s request, he wouldn''t marry her in the first ce.


    The china cup in his hand shattered into pieces, its shards decorating the carpets.


    "Fuck off," he snarled.

 Chapter 3 Courtesy

    Chapter 3 Courtesy


    They fought with each other that night, which ended with hatred sown into each other''s hearts.


    However, Belinda didn''t care. Besides, this wasn''t the first time they fought. In fact, she was sure that


    this would not be thest time either.


    She woke upte the next morning. After washing up, she found herself wandering around the


    mansion.


    As expected, Arvin wasn''t there. Belinda snickered. Although Arvin was smart and handsome, he was


    a ruthless man.


    In her eyes, he was just as bad as any of those greedy businessmen.


    She spent most of the grumbling about Arvin as she prepared herself a simple lunch. In half an hour,


    she finished and hurried to the door to see if she could find any other part-time job to fit to her liking.


    However, as soon as the door opened, a man''s head poked in the opening.


    "Mrs. Xue."


    From the looks of the uniformed ck suit and equally dark sunsses, he must be one of Arvin''s


    men. "Mr. Xue told me that you are forbidden from leaving the house."


    She snorted. "So he''s going to put me on house arrest? Does he have any respect for my rights at all?"


    "I''m sorry. It''s Mr. Xue''s order."


    Her eyes narrowed as she took a few steps back. Now, she had a better look at the several men


    guarding the area. She cracked her knuckles at ease.


    "You know, since I''ve left the martial arts club, I''ve never been able to practice before," she mused,


    stretching her arms and neck.


    The guards shared a tentative look. "Mrs. Xue¡­"


    Belinda ced a hand on her waist and cocked her hips to the side. "What? Didn''t he tell you I was


    part of the martial arts club?"


    Just as she said those words, she swiped her leg towards them.


    The leading guard immediately dodged the hit. However, Belinda wasn''t waiting for their next move as


    she threw in the second kick, forcing all the guards to step back.


    A punch flew her way, but she quickly deflected it and threw a punch of her own. The guard stumbled


    back.


    Her punches and kicks were smooth and continuous, each holding a force that could render anyone


    silent. Her heart pounded with adrenaline as she delivered strike by strike, while dodging their


    movements.


    Belinda hadn''t used these techniques in a long time.


    Ever since she left the club, the days she spent hitting the sandbags were gone. She was no longer the


    arrogant and independent woman she used to be.


    In fact, she was theplete opposite. Now, she was trapped by the high walls of the Xue Family''s


    enormous mansion. Although this house might have protected her from poverty, it had stolen her


    freedom as well.


    Did he really think he could stop her? She scowled, knocking a few guards unconscious. There was no


    way she''d stop fighting.


    After knocking over thest man, Belinda observed the men lying on the ground. She smirked.


    "Tell Arvin he could go fuck himself. This is for him."


    She raised her middle finger and strode off.


    It was night already and the Night Club was filled with sweaty bodies and dropping beats. The


    atmosphere stirred as the DJ started to switch up the music.


    Belinda danced enchantingly around the steel pole. This time, she wasn''t wearing a veil. Her beautiful


    face and seductive gaze werepletely revealed to the lustful audience.


    The crowd went wild as she bent over and wrapped her legs around the pole. In fact, some of the men


    even tried to hop on stage and dance with her.


    Arvin finally arrived at the bar after a busy day of work. His eyes widened at the chaos and enthusiasm


    that erupted from the stage.


    Just then, he saw Belinda dancing on the pole, being leered at by lustful gazes.


    Arvin suppressed a snarl as he gritted his teeth. He quickly shoved his hand into his pocket. "Clean up


    the scene," he ordered.


    A group of men stormed over the club. Given their built, the people quickly parted, running away with


    their tails between their legs. Soon, the pandemonium had turned silent.


    However, Belinda did not stop.


    The music turned even hotter.


    Clenching his fists, he took a step forward.


    Belinda turned around. She wasn''t nning on stopping as the corners of her lips lifted up. She


    continued to sway and bend, like a snake twirling across the pole.


    Although neither of them spoke a single word, the tension in the bar was unbearable.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The men left might have all been on Arvin''s side, but Belinda showed no fear. In fact, she continued


    twisting her body along with the rhythm. The chandelier above them glittered, illuminating her beautiful


    face even further.


    Arvin frowned.


    This was the first time he watched her dance up close.


    He had to admit that the woman was beautiful. Even with blurred eyes and sweat running down her


    corbone, she still looked enchanting.


    His heartbeat raced.


    For regr dancers, he had always been immune to their careless seduction and their simple


    movements across the stage. However, this was different. She was his wife.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Belinda smiled.


    "Get out," he yelled to his followers


    as he took another step forward.


    The men quickly retreated to guard the outsides of the bar, leaving the room to the couple.


    Finally, Belinda stopped dancing. She leaned over to the pole seductively. Her eyes were still flirty,


    ncing at him like how a dancer would look at one of her customers.


    Before he could speak, she stomped over to him.


    The affectionate look on her face, however, switched to a scornful one.


    "Asshole," she snapped.


    Arvin followed her gaze to his crotch. It was already erected after seeing her dance like that.


    Arvin grabbed Belinda''s wrist and pulled her towards him.


    "Don''t you see how dirty your dancing is?" he demanded. "At least thank me for being so polite about


    it."


    "Polite? That''s polite?"


    Belinda scoffed. "I might as well greet it politely then."


    She stretched her right hand to grab his crotch area. Out of instinct, he blocked it and pushed the


    woman away with a flick of his wrist.


    Belinda quickly steadied herself and aimed for a second strike.


    Although Belinda was born practicing the martial arts, Arvin wasn''t bad either. They were equally


    matched as they reflected each other''s punches and kicks, which were growing fiercer and stronger by


    the second. As they continued, they had turned over many tables and broken hundreds of bottles in the


    process.


    Amongst the ruckus, the chandelier above them exploded. The two immediately stepped back as


    shards of ss decorated the entire floor. As the dust had settled, they continued, using the broken


    ss to their advantage.

 Chapter 4 Grandmothers Prestige

    Chapter 4 Grandmother''s Prestige


    Belinda rolled over to avoid the pieces of porcin thrown at her by Arvin, and quickly kicked Arvin


    several times as soon as she got up.


    Having no time to dodge Belinda''s kicks, Arvin stumbled several steps back. But he was quickly


    enough to grab Belinda''s swaying leg and pulled it back with great force. Belinda''s long leg was


    straightened in the air. She tried her best to draw it back but failed.


    Arvin smiled coldly and pushed Belinda with great strength. With no doubt, Belinda couldn''t stand to


    her feet and fell over heavily after several stumbles. When Belinda turned over and stood up again,


    Arvin pushed her to the corner of the bar with a piece of sharply pointed porcin in his hand.


    Arvin pressed himself on Belinda''s body holding a sharp weapon. As a result, Belinda could do nothing


    but surrender, standing there motionlessly.


    However, she was still staring at Arvin angrily.


    The two kept a very close distance, holding intimate postures like two hot lovers. Arvin pressed his face


    into Belinda''s, his lips almost kissing Belinda''s earlobe and asked in a deep voice, "How about now?


    Ready to surrender?"


    Belinda gritted her teeth and said, "No."


    As soon as Arvin finished his words, Belinda lifted one of her legs to kick him. But Arvin reacted quickly


    and pushed her leg back with his knee. He then stuck one of his legs into between Belinda''s legs,


    suppressed her and sneered, "Still want to fight?"


    When Belinda opened her mouth and was about to say something, a man showed up behind Arvin.


    Belinda tried to pull away from Arvin, embarrassed by her present situation. But that man didn''t even


    raise his eyes to look at them and said calmly, "Mr. Xue."


    Arvin loosed his body and turned around abruptly. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is grandma


    here?"


    Belinda took this chance and quickly withdrew her body from Arvin. She quickly tidied up her clothes as


    if nothing had happened.


    "No, she is not here. But Madame. Xue asked me to take you home. "


    Looking at each other, Arvin and Belinda threw the pieces away and said, "let''s go."


    But they were not driving to Madame Xue''s old house to see their grandmother. The car took a few


    turns and soon arrived at the mansion where the newly married couple lived .It was also their wedding


    house.


    Belinda knew that it might be because their grandmother came to see them and knew that they were


    not there. She sent someone to inquire about them and directly went to the bar to look for them.


    And of course, their fight in the bar must have also spread into grandmother''s ears.


    As Belinda had expected, she saw grandmother sitting there with an angry face.


    Wearing a calm face, Arvin took off his zer, loosened his tie, walked over and called, "Grandma."


    "Don''t call me grandma!"


    Mandame Xue hit the floor with her walking stick and scolded, "Do you even care about me?"


    Not wanting to upset Madame Xue, Belinda also walked close to her and said gently, "Grandma, please


    let me exin."


    Looking at Belinda, Madame. Xue softened herself. She immediately held her hand and patted it


    lovingly as if tofort her. Then he turned to Arvin and shouted coldly, "You are just married. How


    could you hit your wife in the bar! Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself? "


    Arvin was so angry that he talked back immediately, "Grandma, it is this woman who danced


    shamelessly in a bar. She had destroyed Xue Family''s reputation!"


    "Is there anything wrong with dancing?"


    Belinda stood up at once and confronted with Arvin, "Since we got married for these days, you just


    turned a blind eye to me. I can dance to make a living. I don''t steal anything from you. Do you think it''s


    bothering you?"


    Before Arvin could retort, she turned to her grandmother and said, "Grandma, I don''t want to hide


    anything from you now. Arvin has forced me to sign the divorce agreement on the pretexts of our


    disagreement. Our marriage has been a lie for a long time"


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Mandame Xue became furious, pounding the table and confronting to Arvin, "Arvin! You''d


    better exin this right now. Did you really sign a divorce agreement? "


    "I..."


    Although Arvin had mentioned about divorcing Belinda, he couldn''t make the final decision given their


    grandma''s presence. At this moment, when Belinda deliberately ndered him to their grandma, Arvin


    was motivated. ''Why not give it a try? If I told grandma we had signed the agreement, how would


    grandma react?''


    After thinking about it in his mind, Arvin said, "Grandma, she and I are not meant for each other, so we


    have divorced."


    "Bastard!"


    Madame Xue had never expected to find out their divorce in this visit. With a flush of rage, she fell over


    on the sofa, almost breathlessly.


    "Grandma!"


    Arvin and Belinda screamed at the same time and held up their grandma to look for the medicine.


    After resting for a while, she felt much better. She pushed the pill away and said in a weak and cruel


    voice, "you Tear up the divorce agreement Otherwise, I won''t take medicine anymore. "


    Seeing his grandma''s face turn purple because of sorrow, Arvin felt sorry for her. He promised


    immediately, "Don''t worry, grandma. I won''t divorce Belinda."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    After saying that, he took another look at Belinda.


    Belinda understood his implication, and promised, "Yes, that''s true. Grandma, don''t be angry. We were


    just quarreling with each other. We will get along well with each other in the future. Getting divorce was


    just impulsive nonsense."


    Mandame Xue breathed with difficulty and ced their hands together.


    She said in a soft voice, "Don''t speak nonsense anymore. You two are both good kids. Why can''t you


    live together? From now on, you need to take care of yourself, understand? "


    Arvin couldn''t care less about her words. He nodded his head repeatedly and said, "I know, grandma.


    Please take this pill. It will make you feel better."


    "Yes, you are right."


    As soon as Belinda finished her words, she got up and went to the kitchen to bring a cup of warm


    water. "Grandma,e on, take this medicine."


    They had coaxed grandma for a long time and promised her that everything would be fine. Then she


    took the medicine, lied down on the sofa for a while and said that it waste at night, so she should go


    back home.


    The two did not dare to stop her. After all, Mrs. Xue was also a powerful person.


    When they escorted her to the car, Mandame. Xue held Belinda''s hands again and patted them slightly,


    "Belinda, you should listen to me. The bar is so dirty for a youngdy. Could you promise me not to go


    there again? What if you get hurt? Am I right? "


    Belinda looked awkwardly at the concerned grandma, and finally nodded, "I know, grandma. I won''t go


    again."


    Arvin sneered.


    "And you, don''t youugh at her. If you dare to treat Belinda badly and give her the cold shoulder in the


    future, I will skin you alive." she threatened Arvin, her eyes beaming with anger.


    Every dog has its day. Belinda nced at himcently.


    It was not until 11 o''clock in the evening that the mansion finally became quiet.


    They stood in the living room staring at each other for a long time and neither of them wanted to start


    talking first.


    After the embarrassing stillnesssted for a while, Belinda said, "Hey, can we live in peace for a period


    of time in the future?"


    Arvin responded, "it''s up to you."


    Then he turned around and went upstairs.


    Belinda made a face behind him. "What a hypocrite."

 Chapter 5 The Romance

    Chapter 5 The Romance


    At ten o''clock in the next evening, Belinda hummed a song as she packed up her things, ready to go


    out.


    Until now, Arvin had not returned home and the house was empty and quiet. She recalled the previous


    time when Arvin worked overtime in the study room, and said to herself, "He would die of hard work."


    Then she mmed the door behind her and went towards the bar as usual.


    At deep night, the bar was already crowded with people. Everything that had been smashedst night


    was restored and reced. Belinda clicked her tongue and sighed, "Xue Family was really rich and


    generous".


    She pushed through the crowd to the bar counter and asked the bartender, "Where is your boss?"


    The bartender smiled when he recognized Belinda. "What happenedst night, Belinda? We were all


    driven out, and even our boss dare not say a word about it."


    "Nothing."


    "Is he here?" Belinda added


    Hearing that, the bartender curled his lips as if he was bored with Belinda''s answer. He replied, "Yes.


    He''s in his own office."


    "Thanks."


    Belinda didn''t stay for long. She came to a hidden door and pushed it in. Outside the door was a long


    corridor, at the end of which was the other exit of the bar. And a small door appeared on her left hand.


    Belinda pushed the door open and greeted, "Boss."


    "Hey, it''s Belinda!"


    The boss was a stout and fat man. His smile was so greasy that it made people feel sick. He rubbed


    his hands and leaned towards the sofa: "The time hasn''te for your performance, right?"


    "No, thanks."


    Belinda shook her head. "Boss, I''m here to resign."


    "Quit?" Hearing that, the boss''s face froze for a moment. Then he said, "Why did you make the


    decision all of a sudden? Would you like to think it over... "


    "No, I don''t want to." Belinda said resolutely, "I want to resign."


    The boss rolled his eyes and said, "Well..." He walked towards the door quietly and closed the door in a


    seemingly casual manner. Then he locked the door from behind in the direction of Belinda. Then, he


    walked towards Belinda with a smile.


    "Belinda, although you have only worked here for a few days, I like you very much. You said you were


    going to resign. I I don''t want you to leave. "


    "What?"


    Before Belinda could say a word, the boss took out two sses from nowhere and said, "Well, that''s it.


    You drink a ss of wine with me and we will be friends. We can greet each other when we meet


    again in the future."


    The boss poured two sses of red wine and handed one to Belinda.


    Belinda didn''t think too much about it. As she was moved by the earnestness of the boss'' words, she


    took the ss from him and said, "Well, I hope that your business could get better and better."


    She drank it up and said briskly, "I will leave now."


    As soon as Belinda turned around, the fat man grabbed her hand. His tone suddenly became


    somewhat flirtatious. "Well, take it easy, Belinda. I have a lot of things to tell you."


    The moment he touched her, Belinda felt disgusted. She thrust him away and asked, "What are you


    doing?"


    "What am I doing?"


    The owner rubbed his hands and smiled, "Don''t you fool me. You have slept with the young master of


    the Xue Familyst night, haven''t you? You is just a loose woman. I also want to try some of you


    moves. "


    "You!"


    Belinda felt a little frightened with her face turning pale. She raised her leg and was about to kick him.


    But this time, she was even more frightened -- she found that she had no strength to lift her leg at all.


    Thinking of the ss of wine she had just drunk, Belinda was so angry that she gritted her teeth and


    said, "How dare you drug me!"


    "Hahaha, this is the aphrodisiac I specially prepared for you."


    Seeing that his trick hade into effect, the fat man did not hide his intention any more. His eyes


    became full of lust. He took a few steps forward, as if to touch Belinda''s waist.


    Startled, Belinda pulled her strengthless legs back step by step. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a


    vase on the table. With all her strength, she grabbed the vase and hit it at the boss''s head.


    She didn''t spare a nce at the bleeding fat man, opened the door and escaped from the room while


    with herst strength.


    Flustered, Belinda hailed a taxi and staggered home.


    The mansion was inplete darkness with all lights off. The drug''s effect became stronger and


    stronger. Just over ten minutester, Belinda felt that her reason was about to be lost.


    She felt her stomach was on fire. She was eager for something. She longed for a hug, a kiss and a


    strong lust ran through every part of her body. A thin sweat came out of Belinda''s forehead and she lost


    her bncepletely.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She opened her mouth and breathed heavily in darkness, moaning.


    Step by step, Belinda walked upstairs, almost leaning against the wall. "The room..." She murmured,


    trying to remember the direction of her room, but she stumbled into a room that she had no idea of


    whose it was.


    She felt more and more ufortable. Her legs were rubbing against each other, and she couldn''t


    care where she was. Instinctively she took a few steps towards the bed, and then she fell down.


    There was someone on the bed.


    This was Belinda''sst remaining consciousness.


    Arvin, who had just fallen asleep, was woken up by the weak breath near his ear. And suddenly


    someone was kissing him.


    Startled, Arvin hastily stood up and turned on the light. Belinda, who was kissing him, squinted because


    of brightness. Under the light, Arvin saw Belinda with a blushing face, her clothes messed up was


    looking at him with blurred eyes.


    A drop of sweat slipped down her forehead and dropped into her cor.


    Arvin swallowed a little bit of saliva, andughed grimly, "Are you throwing yourself on me now?"


    Belinda blinked her eyes in confusion, as if she couldn''t hear clearly what he was talking about.


    Momentster, she threw herself into Arvin''s arms, rubbed him against the chest, kissed him on the


    Adam''s apple.


    She murmured, "I feel very ufortable Ufortable... "


    In an instant, Arvin''s body reacted.


    He observed and contemted for a few seconds and then figured out why Belinda came to his room


    in the middle of the night. It was obvious that Belinda was drugged.


    "You are such a fool --"


    He wanted to curse but didn''t know what to say. After all, Belinda was so lovely, so attractive and so


    completely vulnerable at this time, that it was really hard to resist her.


    Her heart was beating against his heart and her lips were close to his lips. Even her tender fingers


    were slowly stroking into his clothes.


    Too soft.


    Arvin breathed deeply as if he needed more air to avoid suffocating. After a while, he said firmly, "You


    deserve it."


    As his words still lingered in the air, he pressed himself on Belinda catering for whatever Belinda


    wanted.


    Some sort of romance was spreading in the room Disappeared.


    It was a night of love.


    The next morning, Belinda woke up first.


    She moved her shoulders and felt sore in every part of her limbs. She frowned ufortably before


    she realized that there was something wrong.


    She saw a man lying next to her.


    Startled, Belinda turned around and found herself sleeping with Arvin on the same bed, naked.


    She tried not to let out a scream, as the memories ofst night came back to her slowly. Belinda was


    stunned when she remembered that she had been drugged.


    The fact was she had sex with Arvin.


    Belinda sat up calmly and thought for a while. Finally, she could not help kicking Arvin out of bed.


    Arvin, who just fell asleep after a long night of sex, woke up immediately. He sat on the ground with his


    naked body and used angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?"


    Belinda covered her chest with the quilt and scolded, "You bastard! You took advantage of me!"


    His face darkened with fury as he said, "What? Belinda Qin. You must have been good at turning your


    back on the man whom you just had sex with."


    He stood up and walked with his penis totally seen by Belinda.


    Belinda screamed, "You shameless man!"

 Chapter 6 Once And For All

    Chapter 6 Once And For All


    As Belinda shrieked and covered her eyes with her hands, Arvin seemed to disy his penis more


    vigorously. Looking at her evasive eyes, he bent down and stared at her with interest.


    "Belinda, I didn''t expect that you are a born actress. I was kind enough to save you yesterday, but


    today you are here to cry for your virginity!"


    Said Arvin in a contemptuous tone, and a disdainful breath was sprayed on Belinda''s face. He turned


    her face towards him.


    Then he lifted up her chin violently, forcing her to look right into his eyes. Belinda suddenly opened her


    eyes and stared at him fiercely when she heard what Arvin said in disdain. "Then you are totally wrong!


    I wasn''t pretending to be ady crying for her virginity. What I really want to say is that Mr. Arvin in bed


    is as good as the rumors say. You have defended your masculinity."


    Belinda''s clear eyes became excited. She removed Arvin''s hand which was holding her chin. She


    gazed at his eyes, took the nket on the bed and covered her naked body.


    "Belinda! You! " Hearing what Belinda said, Arvin, who was confident in his authority, suddenly became


    gloomy and red at her angrily. But as he soon realized that she was just pretending to be strong, he


    smiled again.


    "Thank you for yourpliment. I hope next time your luck will be as good as this time. Otherwise, You


    will deserve what you get! " Arvin''s voice turned cold and indifferent suddenly. He put on his clothes


    quickly and stared at the woman who was wrapped up like a traditional Chinese rice-pudding.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Don''t think that you can do anything you want with Grandma''s support. As a woman of the Xue Family,


    you should take care of yourself! Don''t bring shame on the family! " Arvin dressed himself up quickly


    and warned the woman in bed before he left.


    With her back to him, Belinda frowned and bit her lips. If the owner of the damn bar hadn''t drugged her,


    she would never have gone to this man''s bed! However The world had never prepared cure for regret!


    Belinda turned back suddenly and said with a triumphant smile, "Mr. Xue, you don''t need to worry


    about that. It''s enough that you have tasted it once. I won''t make trouble for you next time. Don''t worry


    at all. "


    Belinda grinned, her face as bright as a flower. Seeing her indifferent attitude, Arvin was angry and


    mmed the door and left.


    This stupid woman was doomed! However His heart ached at the thought of her red face, her hot body


    andst night''s romantic moments.


    "Hey, escte Belinda''s guards. If ten people are not enough, one hundred will do! I don''t believe that


    she can fight back one hundred people with her poor Kung Fu. God bless her! "


    Wearing a sullen face, Arvin made a call to the assistant at the other end of the phone. He vented all


    his anger to him.


    *


    Belinda poked her head out of the room quietly. She didn''te out of Arvin''s room until she made


    sure that he had left the house. She disappeared in the hallway in a blink of an eye.


    She took a shower again and changed into clean clothes. Then she gloomily sat on the sofa and shook


    her head. She couldn''t remember anything aboutst night!


    Ding!


    When her phone rang, she took the phone and casually nced at it. It was a message sent from the


    bank indicating she should pay her credit card bills as soon as possible. She took not money from Arvin


    ever since she married him. Otherwise, she would not take the risk to work as a dance girl in the bar. It


    was just that she had not got paid.


    "No, I still have to find a job. If I ask Arvin for money, he must tease me to sleep with him again!"


    Belinda''s face froze. Lack of money was terrible.


    Thinking of this, she stood up again and was ready to go out, but when she just opened the door, a row


    of guards looked at her seriously and trimly. She was suddenly stunned.


    "Mrs. Xue!" The bodyguards spoke at the same time, as if they had discussed it before. Belinda was


    frightened for a while. When she looked from the door to the corridor, her heart was in a mess.


    With countless bodyguards blocking her way, Belinda stood at the door and waited quietly. ''Arvin, you


    bastard!'' Belinda cursed Arvin in her mind. Even if she had ten legs, she wouldn''t be able to kick all the


    guards!


    Belinda smiled awkwardly and waved at them. "You go on with your work..."'' She ran back to her room


    like a tamed dog.


    "Arvin, you bastard! Big bastard! " Belinda clenched her fists. How she wished she could rush out and


    fight him. But she couldn''t leave the mansion and Arvin must have arrived at his office.


    Belinda felt somewhat helpless.


    The bright sun shone through the window and sparkled little light. All of a sudden, her eyes lit up!


    She could have climbed on the wall and escaped through the window! Without hesitation, she quietly


    climbed down the tree outside the window and ran away before anyone noticed.


    When Arvin was informed of Belinda''s escape, he was so angry and worried that he couldn''t help but


    shout at his phone, "Track her phone with GPS. Find where she is and send it to my phone right now."


    After giving his order, he rushed out of the office and jumped on the ck Cayenne without hesitation.


    Arvin''s Cayenne stopped in a busy street. He stared ferociously at Belinda, who was walking in a brisk


    pace.


    Having learned her lesson fromst night, and bearing Arvin''s threat in mind, Belinda became smarter


    and more practical. She didn''t expect find a highly-paid job now. Walking out of the the Xue Family''s


    mansion, she walked in high spirits, like a bird having escaped from the cage. She was not aware of


    the cold eyes not far away.


    "Boss, do you need to hire someone?" Seeing recruiting ads put up by a shop, she walked in without


    hesitation and asked kindly.


    The owner lifted his head and took a look at her. Belinda immediately walked up to him with a polite


    smile. She said, "Boss, I''m very capable. If you areck of people here, you may let me try."


    The man looked at her with a picky look. But Belinda insisted on bringing her to work. If she couldn''t


    find a job to support herself, she would have no way out.


    "You can help manage some trivial staff. The probation is one week. You''lle tomorrow. " The owner


    finally gave in to her enthusiasm.


    When Arvin saw Belinda walking out of the restaurant happily, his face darkened. Feeling ashamed by


    the sign of the restaurant, he jumped out of the car and walked towards Belinda.


    ''This woman is really getting out of control. She is either a dancing girl in a bar, or a waiter in a


    restaurant! He sped up when he saw Belinda walking down a trail.


    All of a sudden, a sneaking figure showed up following behind Belinda secretly. Arvin stopped abruptly


    to see the man''s plot.


    Belinda walked at a brisk pace across the street. Suddenly, the man covered her mouth and nose from


    behind. Before she could realize what happened and wanted to fight back, she had already lost her


    consciousness.

 Chapter 7 For A Man

    Chapter 7 For A Man


    Before her consciousnesspletely vanished, thest thought shed through Belinda''s mind: ''Damn


    it! I''m really doomed! ''


    When the man behind her saw her falling down, he quickly dragged her up and prepared to leave.


    "Stop!" Arvin threatened the man before he could take away Belinda.


    The man stopped and looked at Arvin in surprise. Apparently he didn''t expect anyone else to appear


    here. "Who are you? This is my girlfriend. Mind your own business. " The man''s eyes shed a fierce


    look and said coldly.


    Arvin''s face stiffened with anger and his eyes grew cold, "Who do you think she is?" He frowned his


    handsome eyebrows.


    "She is my girlfriend.", the man insisted. But his eyes were evasive, not dare to look at Arvin''s cold firm


    eyes. So, he put down Belinda and rushed towards Arvin, with a knife in his hand.


    Squinting his eyes in face of theing danger, Arvin quickly raised his long leg and kicked the man in


    the chest. "You are looking for death."


    As the man fell to the ground, Arvin dashed to him and gave him several punches in a row, trying to


    paralyze him.


    Arvin''s move was very smooth and aggressive. The man was at aplete disadvantage, so he could


    only stretch out his arms to block it.


    Suddenly, there was a signaling from a distance. The man stood up shivering and stabbed at


    Arvin''s arm with all his strength. Then he quickly fled on the street and mingled into the crowd.


    "Damn it!"


    The blood quickly dyed his white shirt in red. Arvin cursed in his mind and carried the unconscious


    Belinda to the corner of the street.


    *


    Everything in front of her gradually became clear. Belinda touched her painful head. A tall figure came


    into her sight in front of the window.


    The bright sunlight spread warmly on his body. As a result, her pupils contracted unconsciously. The


    decent suit on him gave her an inexplicable sense of nobleness.


    Hearing the noise behind him, Arvin turned around with a cold face and red at her.


    "Arvin?" Seeing clearly that the man in front of her was as cold as ice, Belinda cried out. "Why... Why


    are you here?" Rubbing her painful head, she suddenly remembered what had just happened to her.


    "Belinda, are you stupid or deaf? Don''t you understand what I said? Or do you think you are so lucky


    that you can sessfully escape from the gangsters? "


    The handsome face of Arvin pressed close into her face, staring at her. Belinda was shocked to find


    that she was attacked by a gangster!


    "Why are you so angry? I was pretending to let them take me. I''m not that weak? Don''t forget I was


    born in the martial arts club! "


    She dodged and didn''t dare to look at Arvin''s serious eyes.


    "Are you telling me that you''re not afraid of death?" His eyes and tone made her shut her mouth.


    Of course she was afraid of death. After all, she lived not for herself.


    "Mr. Xue, don''t be so angry. I am the one who was almost killed, not you..."


    She couldn''t find anything to say tofort him, so she justughed and patted him heavily.


    Arvin''s face was distorted by her p. He took a deep breath and red at her.


    "You ungrateful brat!"


    His unusual behavior surprised Belinda. "Mr. Xue! Why? Porcin doll? " Belinda made fun of him.


    Before she could make further jokes, she was immediately attracted by the blood bleeding on Arvin''s


    arms.


    "Are you hurt?" Belinda was shocked. She dragged Arvin who was about to leave.


    "Is it because of me?" Seeing this, Belinda couldn''t stay indifferent anymore. She jumped out of the


    bed, trying to look for gauze and medicine for him.


    Arvin was pulled by her and felt more painful. He tried to free himself and said, "Don''t tter yourself. It


    has nothing to do with you."


    After saying that, he turned around with a cold face and walked out of the room expressionlessly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Being insulted and ignored by him for no reason, Belinda felt strange and


    muttered discontentedly.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Since it was not because of her, she naturally did not need to be so guilty and allowed him to do


    whatever he wanted!


    The servant was shocked when she saw the blood oozing from Arvin''s arm. She immediately found


    gauze and medicine and began to bind up the wound.


    "Young master, what happened? You are bleeding again! " The servant asked worriedly. Although Arvin


    was good at fighting and he was in good health, what if Madame Xue found out.


    "Yes, the wound was torn by a dog!" He said in a cold tone, thinking of how Belinda wasughing at


    him without gratitude.


    The servant looked at him in astonishment. She didn''t know what to say. This family had never had a


    dog.


    "Young master!" At this time, a tall man came in and respectfully nodded at Arvin.


    "Was it him?" Arvin checked the wrapped wound briefly and put down the sleeve. The wound had been


    wrapped up soundly by the servant.


    "Yes. The monitor on the spot and the evidence left behind all pointed at him." Kerr Xue looked down


    and said nothing.


    "As I guessed!" Arvin''s cold face remained calm as if he had expected it.


    "Young master, please forgive me for speaking frankly. He is plotting to frame you in the dark all the


    time. It is out of our expectation. You can''t tolerate him anymore!"


    Kerr Xue raised his head and suggested with firm eyes.


    "I know!" Arvin interrupted him coldly.


    "As far as I know, he''s targeting Belinda now. Thest time she took aphrodisiac, it was him who


    instigated the owner of the bar to do it. Thankfully, it failed."


    Kerr Xue said in a low voice, trying to persuade Arvin to take actions.


    Arvin pressed his lips tightly and his eyes became dim. He couldn''t believe that the man was nning


    to take advantage of Belinda.


    "Does grandma know about this?" He asked in a low voice. At present, the most important thing he


    cared about was the safety of his grandmother.


    "Grandma didn''t know yet. He did it secretly."


    With his hands crossed and his fingers twisted, he fixed his sharp eyes on the huge LED screen on


    which an entertainment news was ying.


    "Miss Lily, please tell us your opinion on this movie and what makes you give up a promising career


    abroad ande back?"


    In the middle of the screen, a gorgeous woman wearing a pair of sunsses was surrounded by


    countless entertainment reporters. Her bodyguards and assistants stood in front of her to protect her


    from harm.


    The woman on the screen took off her sunsses with her tender fingers. She smiled and looked firmly


    at the camera, "For a man!"

 Chapter 8 No Man Likes You

    Chapter 8 No Man Likes You


    Arvin stared at the smiling woman in the video and his eyes became deeper.


    "How could shee back?" Seeing the woman''s face clearly on the screen, Kerr''s face changed. He


    looked a little nervous.


    Lily had left them for a long time. Why did shee back at this moment?


    "Since I''m already here, I should just rest assured. No matter why she came back, it won''t affect me!"


    Arvin turned off the TV and put his hands on his knees, resuming their previous talk, "Keep an eye on


    him. Find out what he is up to."


    "Yes, young master.!" Kerr nodded respectfully, turned around and left.


    Ling, Ling Ling.


    Suddenly, the phone on the sofa rang. It was an unfamiliar number of the city. Arvin frowned and


    answered it without hesitation.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Hello?"


    On the other side of the line, there was a clear female voice,zy and captivating.


    "It''s you?" Hearing the familiar voice, Arvin couldn''t help but frown. The voice had been haunting him


    for a long time, but unfortunately Everything had changed, and she could do nothing about it.


    He could not be more familiar with the voice, it was Lily, the most popr actress who showed up on


    the TV just now.


    As for Arvin''s surprise, it seemed that she had expected it. She smiled and asked, "What do you think?


    Mr. Xue, I want to see you. "


    After so many years, she still believed herself very much. As for Arvin, he just said, "okay."


    He slowly hung up the phone and drove away from the mansion.


    *


    In the nightclub, Lily, with her arms crossing around her chest, calmly shook a ss of wine in her


    hand. The red liquid flowing smoothly with her shakes.


    Looking at the familiar license te number, she smiledcently and returned to her seat.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Xue!" The moment Arvin opened the door, he saw Lily waving her hand to him


    and greeted with a sweet smile.


    Arvin looked at her with a faint smile. Her gracious face and crimson lips was illuminated attractively by


    the light. Arvin greeted her by nodding his head.


    "What? You don''t look happy. " The passion of the woman was not as effective as expected. She


    looked a little disappointed and silently poured a ss of red wine for Arvin.


    "What''s up?" He got down to business.


    "Arvin, I chose toe back because of you. I can''t forget you. How about we get back together? "


    Lily grasped his hand without hesitation and looked at him eagerly. If she hadn''t broken up with Arvin


    for her career, they wouldn''t be like this now.


    "No way!" He withdrew his hand and put on an indifferent look, "We cannot turn time back."


    "Why not?" Lily emotively asked, "After so many years, are you still ming me for leaving you? I


    stayed abroad just for my career. Now I understand that I can''t forget you. Arvin, can we be together


    again? "


    Lily was excited, tears dropping down her delicate face on the table. She sobbed, wiped her tears with


    her hand and looked at him with her head up.


    "Because I have someone else!" After thinking for a while, Arvin decided to tell her about Belinda.


    "No way! You used to show no interest in other women. I didn''t even hear any news on your getting


    married to someone. How could you have another woman? You are lying to me, aren''t you? "


    Lily roared painfully, her eyes full of surprise and incredulity, trying to find an excuse on his face.


    "I got married a few days ago. I haven''t told anyone yet." Arvin said coolly without looking at her.


    Lily couldn''t believe it. Her strong body seemed to be drained. "Are you really married?"


    She moved her lips and bit them hard. He got married? So what was the point for her toe back?


    All hopes were dashed?


    "It''s not necessary to lie to you. It''s arranged by my grandma." Arvin looked deep into her eyes and


    reiterated.


    Her hands under the table clenched tightly. Her scarlet lips were bitten to bleed. No! How could he?


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Lily remained silent at her seat. Arvin pulled off his chair and was


    ready to leave.


    "Wait!" Yelxiang brothel suddenly regained herposure, "since grandma arranged the marriage for


    you, then you must haven''t fallen in love with her. Give me a chance topete fairly with her. Let me


    stand by your side! "


    Holding Arvin''s hand tightly, Lily pleaded. Now that the news of his marriage hasn''t been spread, she


    still has a high chance to win back him.


    "Arvin, let''s start over, okay?"


    Lily begged him in a humble voice. With his back to her, Arvin frowned. Suddenly, a figure shed


    outside the door, and Arvin felt nervous.


    "Lily, we are friends and that''s all." Let bygones be bygones. " Arvin pulled her hands off his arm and


    walked out of the room quickly.


    Lily lost its mind and almost fell to the ground. Seeing Arvin leave without hesitation, she felt both


    desperate and unwilling. Arvin could only be her husband. His legitimate wife could only be her!


    He walked out of the box as fast as he could, but the mysterious figure had already disappeared.


    *


    Belinda had to settle down and stay at home because she had been frustrated a lot by looking for a job.


    After the conflictst time, Arvin disappeared, and Belinda naturally did not want to ask for trouble.


    That evening, Belinda went back to her bedroom after dinner. She squinted andy on the bed under


    the moonlight without even turning on the light.


    In the dark, a shadow was approaching her step by step. Feeling the unusual atmosphere, Belinda


    suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Ah!" Belinda pulled her leg quickly and kicked the approaching man without much thinking.


    The ck figure fell on the ground and gave out a painful howl.


    Belinda turned on the light quickly. A beautiful woman was sitting on the ground, screaming and ring


    at her.


    "Who, who are you? Why are you in my room? " Having been attacked for several times recently,


    Belinda became vignt. She kept a distance from the woman and questioned her.


    "Belinda! You are so cruel! No wonder Arvin doesn''t like you! No man likes you! " The woman on the


    ground pointed at her angrily and rubbed her bum while sobbing.


    She trembled and got up from the ground. Her eyes were ring at Belinda with anger!

 Chapter 9 Surprise

    Chapter 9 Surprise


    Belinda looked at the girl vigntly. When she realized that she wasn''t meaning to attack her, she


    calmed down.


    "Who are you? Why did youe to my room in the dark? " Belinda snapped. The girl in front of her


    was nothing more than a naughty high school student. She couldn''t pose a threat to her.


    "Humph! Who am I? I am your auntie. If I don''t tell you, what can you do to me? "


    The girl shouted as she put her hands on her waist. She looked furious. It seemed that she had never


    been kicked by anyone before!


    "Well, if you don''t tell me your name, I''ll regard you as a thief and throw you out of here!" Belinda rolled


    up her sleeves and seized the chance to get close to the girl who was not honest or polite.


    "What... What are you doing? Help! " The girl was scared, shouting in panic when she saw Belinda was


    getting serious. She immediately covered her face with hands.


    "What''s up?" Hearing the cries, the servant ran upstairs in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xue." Seeing the two people fighting, the servant quickly stepped forward to separate


    them. "Miss Ellie, how... how did youe in?"


    The maid was so surprised that she could not close her mouth, not knowing what was going on. The


    Xue''s mansion was heavily guarded and hardly nobody can get in without permission. Unless


    "Do you know her?" "Who the hell is she?" Belinda let go of the girl. "She sneaked into my room in the


    middle of the night! " Frightened the girl with a threatening fist, she turned to the maid, Sophie.


    "Humph!" The girl couldn''t help stretching her neck and refused to give in.


    "Miss Ellie, did you sneak out of Madame Xue''s house again?" Sophie said anxiously. She took Ellie''s


    hand and walked towards the door.


    "You''d better go back now. If Madame Xue knows about it, she might scold you again," Sophie tried to


    push her out, but was stopped by Ellie.


    "No, I won''t go back. I feel bored staying there, so I came out to look for Arvin!" Ellie stared at her,


    unwilling to let her go.


    Ellie? Older cousin?


    Suddenly, a light bulb went off in Belinda''s head. "You said Arvin is your cousin?"


    "So what? Scared? You kicked me like an evil just now. I will tell Arvin when hees back. At that


    time, you''ll see how he will punish you! " She stretched her neck and looked very arrogant.


    Belinda sneered and grinned. She couldn''t help but want to disappoint her. "You wish! I''m not sure who


    he''ll punish. "


    "You!" Ellie tried to challenge Belinda again, but Sophie stopped her.


    "Oh, dear Ellie, you''d better go back now. If Mr. Xue finds out, he will not let you stay here either."


    Sophie tried to convince Belinda patiently. Belinda had no choice but to flutter her eyes. She looked


    impatient.


    "Ellie, right? I''m going to sleep. Could you please go out? " She then winked at Sophie, expecting her


    to take Ellie out.


    "Let''s go, mydy!" Sophie dragged her out.


    "I won''t leave! I''m here for you, Belinda. " Being pushed to the corner, Ellie quickly changed her


    attitude.


    "Looking for me?"


    "Yes, I''m here for you. I have something very important to tell you!" Ellie said seriously, "What? Are you


    still driving me out now? "


    She looked at Belinda proudly.


    She frowned and gave Belinda a suspicious look. "Sophie, you may leave now."


    Sophie left as Belinda ordered. Although Belinda hadn''t met Ellie before, given Sophie''s conversation


    with her, she quickly concluded that the girl named Ellie had a special status in the Xue Family.


    "Well, what do you want from me at thiste hour?" Belinda calmly sat on the bed and waved at Ellie to


    let her sit.


    "Belinda Qin! Don''t you really know or you pretend not to care? The news have spread across like


    wildfire, and you are still enjoying your life here? Hasn''t my cousin left the house for a long time? "


    She sat on the sofa and looked around the bedroom. "Gee. I''m right. Madame Xue foolishly expects


    you to give birth to a child and a half."


    She looked at Belinda disappointedly, her eyes full of sympathy as if she was an abandoned wife.


    "What news?" Belinda blushed with embarrassment. But what she said was true, so there was no need


    to conceal it.


    "Look at yourself!" Ellie took out the entertainment newspaper of the M city and threw it to her.


    Belinda took it with suspicion and nced at the headline. Then she drew a conclusion quickly that


    Arvin had an affair!


    However


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    What did it have to do with her? Even if they were a couple in name, his attitude towards her had


    completely shown he wanted nothing to do with her!


    "Did youe here at night just to show me this?"


    Holding the newspaper in her hand, Belinda was at a loss for words.


    She put her foot down leisurely and looked at Belinda with her big eyes. "You don''t care? He is your


    husband! The woman on the newspaper was named Lily! She was a famous model well known in M


    City. If it wasn''t you, Arvin would have married her! "


    Ellie was surprised and aggrieved. She didn''t like Lily at all. If it weren''t for her mischievous tricks, they


    would have been together a long time ago!


    Therefore,pared with the malicious, picky Lily, Elli prefers Belinda to be her cousin inw, so She


    knew that his cousin shouldn''t be with Lily!


    "So what? It has nothing to do with me or you little girl! It''ste. Why don''t you stay at home and have a


    good sleep? Is it proper for a youngdy to sneak out at this time? " Belinda put down the newspaper


    and asked.


    "Hey, I''m for your own good! Nobody knows that my cousin is married now. Instead, people still think


    Arvin is in love with Lily. What good does it do to you? "


    Belinda''s indifference surprised Ellie. She stood up, not expecting such a result at all.


    "This is Arvin''s business, not yours." Belinda said with a smile. With humor, she made a "please"


    gesture to her, calmly turned around and went to bed.


    "I didn''t expect that you are such a coward," said Ellie, biting her lips! You even don''t have the courage


    to confront the woman! "


    Ellie left the room with anger.


    In the darkness, Belinda''s indifferent face changed a little. It didn''t mean that she didn''t care. What


    could she do even if she cared?


    If it weren''t for the engagement, she wouldn''t have had any rtionship with him.


    The sound of opening the door made Belindae back to reality. Before she could turn around, the


    bed sank down heavily.


    "Can you stop, Ellie? Why are you still here?"


    Belinda sat up angrily. Her tall and heavy body made her stunned.


    Not Ellie?

 Chapter 10 A War Of Love

    Chapter 10 A War Of Love


    Under dim light, a muscr and elegant bodyy beside Belinda tantly. His handsome face looked


    slightly worn out and his breath was full of pungent alcohol. Belinda recognized him at a nce. It was


    Arvin, her husband.


    "Get up!" Belinda said angrily, pushing him out of her bed.


    "This is my room. It''s not somewhere for you to rest after enjoying yourself outside with other women!"


    Said Belinda unhappily. It was not easy for her to send Ellie away, and now it was a drunken husband


    that disrupted her sleep.


    Hearing her grumbling, Arvin slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strange room. "This is my


    home, and I can sleep wherever I want to sleep. Leave me alone. "


    He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "You missed home only when you were burned out by prostitutes? Unfortunately, I adores cleanliness! "


    Belinda stared at him coldly.


    Hearing her irony, Arvin frowned and turned his head towards her, with his body stay still. He


    responded, "You are the one who offered to have sex with me. And you are the one who has


    shamelessly denied your behaviors. Belinda Qin, which the hell of us is not clean? "


    Arvin didn''t believe Belinda dared to confront him after what she had done to him that night. He gazed


    at her with sharp emotionless eyes.


    "Ha, how short of your memory!" Do you need me to remind you? " Belinda turned around and picked


    up the newspaper from the ground and pped it hard on his face.


    Her slender fingers tapped on the two figures who behaved intimately. "This is the truth. How could a


    married man cheat on his wife like this?"


    Belinda raised her eyes to look at him. She didn''t want to lose her dignity in front of him.


    Arvin looked at her and snorted, "I don''t need to exin to you." Arvin stood up and walked towards the


    door without further response.


    "Don''t you want to say something to me? Resurgence of old love? " Arvin''s ignorance hurt her feelings


    as if she had no ce in his heart at all. She even doesn''t deserve an exnation.


    I''m his legitimate wife! ''!


    "No more excuses? A new wife can''t beparable to an old lover... "


    Hearing her sore words, Arvin turned around and asked, "What else do you know?"


    "What do you think I know?" Belinda pressed her lips tightly and her eyes showed that she would not


    compromise.


    "You have no right to know and you shouldn''t question me." Annoyed, Arvin walked away and mmed


    the door.


    "Bastard!" Belinda waved her hands in the air and her eyes became sore with bitterness.


    After fighting with Belinda for a while, Arvin woke up from his drunkenness. Sophie had already


    prepared him a cup of honey water to sober him up.


    "Did anyonee here this afternoon?" Arvin asked Sophie. The family had never subscribed


    entertainment newspapers, so this one must have been deliberately brought to Belinda by someone.


    "Yes, Miss Ellie hade to see you earlier this evening. She went to Belinda''s room and left!"


    Sophie answered after thinking for a while, frowning.


    "Sure enough!" Arvin took a sip of honey water from ss. Being trapped in marriage, he hadn''t spared


    time to deal with this trouble-making younger cousin.


    *


    The ck Cayenne stopped in front of the old house of Madame Xue. Wearing a ck suit, Arvin


    strode into the mansion.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Young Master!" The servants who were cleaning the garden greeted Arvin fearfully, as if they had seen


    a ghost.


    Arvin seldom came to the mansion. Instead, he was busy dodging the olddy''s whining about matters


    of marriage and offspring. His sudden appearance in the mansion surprised everyone.


    In the living room, Madame. Xue had just finished cleaning up. When she heard that Arvin came, she


    immediately put down the tea cup.


    "Why are you here, Arvin?" The olddy was so surprised. Since she arranged him to marry Belinda,


    Arvin had note to the old house.


    "Grandma, I have something to talk with Ellie!" Arvin said seriously as he walked towards the garden


    behind the living room.


    "Ellie? Ellie... " Turning around, she was surprised that Ellie had disappeared at no time.


    "It''s strange. She was here just now. Where does she go?" She wondered.


    Arvin ignored her question and walked to the back of the hall where he found Ellie bowing her body and


    tiptoeing forward.


    "Stop!" Arvin ordered in a cold voice.


    Ellie slowly straightened up and slowly turned around. She smiled at Arvin, "Good morning, how are


    you cousin?" She forced a smile and waved at him, pretending that she knew nothing.


    Arvin strode to her and pulled her towards him. "Not good!" He grabbed her by the cor, pulled her


    inside a room and closed the door behind him.


    Arvin crossed his arms and stared at her with a gloomy face.


    "Cousin, what are you doing? What''s up? " Afraid of his silence, Ellie had to break the eerie


    atmosphere by opening a casual conversation.


    "What do you think?" Arvin continued with a questioning voice, "The thing you have done!"


    Hearing his words, Ellie suddenly came to her senses. "Cousin, this news has been spreading by the


    entertainment newspapers of M City for many days, and everyone is talking about it! Don''t me me


    on it! If it weren''t for me Grandma would have found out your scandal for a long time! You should be


    grateful that I helped you hide the news? "


    Her ck eyes blinked with grievance, as if she had done something merciless.


    "What did you say to Belinda?" Arvin interrupted her poor performance. As usual, he couldn''t pretend


    to be angry at her for much time, and he knew her tricks very well.


    "Why did you go to Belinda? Did it not make the situation worse?" Arvin frowned and scolded her.


    "Arvin, what do you mean? Anyway, Belinda is your wife now. I can''t bear to see you date another


    woman in this way! "


    Ellie muttered unhappily. Arvin''s serious face and cold voice did not frighten her at all.


    "How dare you talk back?" Arvin raised his hand and pulled her close to him. He red at her and said,


    "What you had done was just breaking my rtionship with Belinda." You''re not telling the truth! "


    Arvin scolded her in a cold voice and gave her a heavy tap on the head as punishment.


    "I don''t want you to be with Lily! If she knows that I... " Ellie frowned and rebutted Arvin''s use. But


    she suddenly stopped before she finished her words.

 Chapter 11 First Loves Challenge

    Chapter 11 First Love''s Challenge


    "What if she knows what?" Arvin sensed her nervousness, shooting her a sharp look.


    "Nothing!" Ellie rolled her eyes and covered her mouth tightly with hand in case she spoke another


    word.


    "Tell me the truth!" Arvin pressed on her and gazed at her from a high position.


    "Nothing!" She was determined to defend her secret with all her efforts. She couldn''t let him know the


    truth, or she would die of a miserable death.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me, I will tell grandma that you sneaked outte at night. And your pocket


    money for the next half of the year will be deducted!"


    Seeing that Ellie was reluctant to give in, Arvin suddenly smiled innocently and turned around


    gracefully.


    One, two, three!


    "Don''t!" A pair of slender hands grabbed him on time. "Cousin, I will tell you everything. But you have to


    promise that you won''t me me for this! " Ellie begged Arvin pitifully with her blinking eyes.


    Arvin smiled imperceptibly, "Then tell me."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "In fact, when Lily asked you outst time years ago, it was me who intercepted her letter and told her


    you already loved someone else! Later, she went abroad! "


    Ellie looked at Arvin carefully, fearing that Arvin would burst into anger when he heard the news.


    However


    Time ticked away and the storm Ellie expected still didn''te.


    There was no expression on Arvin''s handsome and serious face, as if he just heard an ordinary report


    from his subordinates. Then, he opened his mouth calmly, "Okay!" He then quietly turned around and


    left, leaving Ellie dumbfounded.


    "Arvin?" She called his name, but didn''t stop him. ''Is he not angry at me?


    *


    Belinda opened her eyes slowly and saw a pair of ck eyes staring at her seriously. She was startled


    at once.


    "Oh my God!" All sleepiness had gone at once.


    "Ellie, what are you doing here? You scared me to death! " Belinda sat up and grumbled at her, "Don''t


    you know that your tricks can make people terrified?"


    Belinda took a deep breath. Fortunately, she was strong enough to recover from terror soon."


    "Belinda, I''ll take you out!" Ellie said so as she seized Belinda''s arm and pulled her towards the door.


    "It was my fault for what happened yesterday. To express my apology, I offer youpensation and


    help, without asking for payment!" She somehow had a restless feeling when Arvin left in silencest


    night.


    "Are you having a fever?" Belinda couldn''t believe her ears. She looked at Ellie as if she was looking at


    a lunatic and tentatively touched her forehead with hand.


    "The head isn''t hot! Why are you talking nonsense? " ''Why did she want to make it up to me after being


    kicked and scolded by mest night?''


    Belinda stared at her in disbelief.


    "No matter what, I''m always on your side! As the saying goes, ''Know the enemy and yourself, and you


    can fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat!'' So first we have to get to know the enemy and


    coborate our efforts to enhance our strength! "


    Ellie didn''t care about Belinda''s suspicion. After helping Belinda dressed up roughly, they appeared at


    luxurious shopping mall in M City.


    "Belinda, although your family and your appearance are not as good as Lily, you can still be


    transformed! This is your heaven! "


    Ellie swaggered around the mall with her hand pointing at all sorts of luxuries.


    Belinda looked at her doubtfully and regretteding with her.


    "Ellie? Are you sure you want to do this for me? I am penniless with arge amount of debts " Belinda


    took a nce at the mall. Unlike her, others were all dressed up stylishly and expensively, proudly


    disying their high social status.


    As a woman who was born in a martial arts club, she was aplete outsider standing here!


    "No problem! "As long as you trust me, nothing is impossible! Come with me! " She dragged Belinda in


    and out of all sorts of dazzling shops.


    A few hourster, they appeared in the corridor, carrying a lot of bags in both hands, out of breath!


    "Ellie, these are enough. We should head back home." Belinda felt somewhat helpless. Ellie had to


    select several clothes and buy all kinds of things at a shop. Soon, she felt that her feet were getting


    thinner!


    "Are these enough? Since you married Arvin, he must haven''t bought you any beautiful clothes. Take it


    as a gift from me on behalf of my cousin. "


    Ellie responded with her eyes ring at the colorful bags in their hands.


    "Enough!" Belinda answered immediately. She would be worn out if she continued to stroll like this!


    "Well, that''s all for today." Ellie said excitedly and was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, they saw a couple walking out of the restaurant in front of them. Their smiling faces suddenly


    froze.


    Wearing a neat and simple suit, Arvin looked elegant in his every move. His noble temperament


    immediately attracted the attention of countless women around him. He slowly opened the door for the


    woman behind him, with a gentle smile.


    "Thank you." Lily responded him with a sweat and happy smile.


    Belinda was stunned by the noticeable couple standing in front of her.


    "Arvin?" "Why is he here at this time?" Ellie asked in surprise Ellie put down the bags in her hands and


    walked towards Arvin.


    "Cousin!"


    She yelled out directly at Arvin, ignoring the woman standing beside him.


    "Why are you here?"


    The appearance of Ellie shocked Arvin.


    "I''m shopping with Belinda, my cousin-inw!" Ellie said with a smile, deliberately tightened the tone of


    cousin-inw, and deliberately nced at Lily standing beside.


    "Hi, Ellie!" Lily stretched out her hand with a slight smile.


    "Sorry, we are not familiar!" Ellie turned to look at Arvin and said coldly.


    Belinda stood not far away, quietly looking at these people. Her smiling face became gloomy.


    Being ashamed in front of the man she liked, Lily felt irritated, but it was impolite to show it. She calmly


    retracted her hand and turned around to Belinda.


    She walked up to her slowly and stopped at one step away. Looking at her up and down, Lily said,


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Lily, Arvin''s first love. " Her mouth moved with charming red lips.


    She looked aggressively at Belinda, who was dressed up with lousy sportswear. Now, seeing such an


    ordinary rival, all her envy and worries had disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 12 Know Your Enemy

    Chapter 12 Know Your Enemy


    The aggressive eyes and challenging tone of Lily stunned Ellie at the moment. She had seen


    shameless people, but she had never seen such a shameless one. She quickly turned back and


    pushed Lily aside.


    "What do you want?" Ellie looked at her warily.


    Lily grinned with contempt and was about to take back her hand, but Belinda grabbed her hand


    unexpectedly.


    "Hello, I''m Belinda Qin. I''m Arvin Xue''s wife!" She strengthened her hand which was seizing Lily. Lily''s


    hand ached but she wasn''t about to show her weakness.


    "This is my real cousin-inw!" Lily''s face turned pale with anger. Ellie could not helpughing


    comcently.


    Lily struggled to pull her hand back and nced at the two people with fierce anger. Then she turned


    around and walked to Arvin. "Darling, let''s go."


    There was no expression on Arvin''s face. He nced at Belinda over the air, his eyes escaping from


    her stare.


    Belinda seemed to have no intention to stop him, looking at him indifferently but also firmly. Under the


    light, her eyes shone like stars.


    Arvin was a little distracted, and their eyes met in the air. Lily couldn''t bear to see it, so she quickly slid


    her arm into Arvin''s.


    "Honey, we must hurry up!"


    After saying that, she pulled Arvin away hastily.


    Looking at their intimacy, an unnoticeable disappointment shed through Belinda''s eyes. Her face


    went deathly pale.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Arvin has gone too far! I will report this to grandma! "


    Ellie stamped her feet with anger.


    Belinda came to herself and said with a casual expression, "You don''t understand. Only attractive men


    can causepetition among women. It ispetition that enriches our life."


    Belinda warmly held Ellie''s arm and walked out of the shopping mall happily.


    In the ck Cayenne, Arvin skillfully controlled the steering wheel and was absent-minded. He didn''t


    know why he couldn''t concentrate at all for a second due to Belinda''s nce just now.


    "Arvin, will you be my guest to the productunch conference? " Lily asked as she inspecting her well-


    trimmed fingernails.


    As a spokesman of the product, Lily thought it would be wonderful if she could invite influential people


    like Arvin to theunch event. At least, it would add to her weight in the show business. She looked at


    him expectantly, longing for his response.


    "Arvin, are you listening?" Lily lost her patience after waiting for several seconds. Apparently, Arvin was


    thinking over something else. She waved her hand in front of his eyes trying to draw his attention.


    "It depends." Regaining hisposure, Arvin responded without much interest.


    A hint of disappointment shed across Lily''s face. She looked gloomy, and her long nails pinched into


    flesh. Did he really fall in love with that ordinary woman?


    Outside the building of the entertainmentpany, Lily waved goodbye to Arvin with a smile and


    watched his car disappear.


    Her smile froze in an instant. She took out her phone angrily, "I want you to investigate a person,


    Belinda Qin. I want all her information!"


    *


    Ever since she had an argument with Arvinst time, he had been busier. She hadn''t seen him for days


    on end.


    Belinda wasn''t worried about this. At least, the less she saw Arvin, the fewer troubles she would have.


    But Ellie didn''t think so.


    "Arvin must have been confused by the bitch and lost his mind " When Ellie knew that Arvin didn''t


    come back home for a few days, she couldn''t help but get angry!


    Her loud anger and criticism echoed in the spacious living room. Belinda could not help but cover her


    ears with her hands. "Take it easy. It''s none of your business!"


    She had no choice but to hug the pillow on the sofa forfort.


    "Belinda Qin? Why don''t you have any sense of crisis? " With a disappointed expression on her face,


    Ellie dragged Belinda out of the sofa.


    "Don''t you know what kind of person Lily is? She was a goddess for hundreds of men. And you? "


    She looked at Belinda and rolled her eyes.


    "What are you?" Belinda was a little ufortable by her contempt. At least she was a sound healthy


    person. How could she be so useless in the Xue Family?


    "You are such a foolish woman!"


    Eyes wide open, Belinda couldn''t calm herself down any more. "How dare you call me that?"


    Being despised out of no reason, Belinda felt quite unfair.


    After all, she used to be a popr flower in the martial arts club! Why did she be a fool in the Xue


    Family?


    "We should know both ourselves and our enemies before we can fight a hundred battles and win them


    all! I''ll take you to know your enemy! " She quickly dressed up and took Belinda out of the mansion.


    The car stopped steadily near amercial building. Belinda felt sick as her stomach twitched.


    "Oh God, the food is going to be shaken out of my body! When did you get your driving license? "


    Sitting on a roaring car, Belinda felt she was just having a narrow escape from death! Now she still felt


    dizzy and didn''t want to move at all.


    "Yesterday! What''s wrong? "


    Ellie loosened her seatbelt and said casually, "Actually, I''ve only practiced for a month and bribed a


    coach to get my license." She said as she undid the safety belt for Belinda.


    If she had confidence in her own driving skill, how could she fastened the seat belt for Belinda as soon


    as they got on the car!


    "What?" Before Belinda yelled out, she was already pulled out of the car by Ellie.


    "Here we are!"


    As she spoke, she passed her a pair of sunsses.


    "What?"


    As Belinda took the sunsses from her, she saw arge poster with Lily''s picture on it. ording to


    the poster, a productunch even was held here.


    Belinda soon came to her senses, and she turned around intending to leave.


    "Hey! Don''t leave! " Seeing that Belinda was about to leave, Ellie hurried forward and stopped her


    nervously.


    "It has nothing to do with me." She hadn''t even known this woman Lily very much. At the moment, Lily


    on the poster was smiling brightly at her, which rendered her quite ufortable.


    I don''t want to stay here for even a second!


    "Listen to me, Belinda. A press conference would be held for Lily tonight. There must be a lot of news


    reporters interviewing her publicly. We will secretly observe her, so that we can dig into her things. In


    this way, we can kill two birds with one stone. What do you think? "


    Ellie grasped her hand and tried to persuade her. She added, "Well, why do you think I need to wear


    sunsses?" She tried her best to cheer Belinda up.


    "But..." Belinda couldn''t make up her mind. She thought she was an open and honest woman. Since


    she was Arvin''s true and only wife, why would she do such a furtive thing?


    She was reluctant.


    "No more shilly-shally!" Ellie pulled her into the conference hall.

 Chapter 13 Utter The Truth

    Chapter 13 Utter The Truth


    She was about to say something when arge number of fans flooded in.


    "Lily! Lily! "


    "Lily! I love you! "


    Crazy fans rushed in. Belinda had no choice but to follow the crowd into the conference hall.


    Under the protection of bodyguards, Lily was escorted into the venue. She became the focus of the


    crowd, and the shlights illuminated her face from time to time.


    "Ellie, Ellie!" Belinda was forced to let go of Ellie''s hand by the moving crowd, calling for her name in a


    low voice.


    "Belinda! Belinda! I''m here! " Ellie waved at her over the crowd, demanding her to put on her


    sunsses.


    She squatted down, put on her sunsses and retreated to the edge of the crowd.


    Lily was kept busy by reporters who wanted answers and fans who wanted her signatures. With all


    eyes on her, she seemed like a bright star. Belinda took no interest in entertainment, and almost fell


    asleep at the backstage.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Belinda said impatiently. Finally, the press conference was about toe to an


    end. She simply couldn''t stand a minute of it.


    "There''s no need to stay here. The enemy is beyond our reach, and our n is of no avail." She said


    with some depression. Thinking of Arvin''s intimate attitude towards Lily, she felt a little helpless and


    bitter. The first lover was naturally more superior to a wife in name.


    Being tormented by her frustration, Ellie was helpless and had to take her by the arm to leave.


    "Stop!"


    A sharp voice stopped both of them.


    None of them noticed when Lily had already stood behind them.


    Both Ellie and Belinda were shocked to see her pushing forward step by step. With the sound of high


    heels knocking on the floor, the atmosphere was soon intensified.


    "Have you found anything interesting about me? Why are you leaving so soon? " Lily grinned and took


    off their sunsses quietly.


    "We happened to pass by!" Ellie responded, looking at Lily''scent and proud face.


    "Did I ask you? Belinda... Just passed by? " Lilyughed scornfully.


    "Lily, don''t overreact!" Seeing her arrogance, Ellie was immediately irritated and reached out her hand,


    trying to stop her from stepping forward again.


    "Go away! This is between Belinda and me. None of your business." With no reporters, no fans, of


    course, no Arvin being here, all of a sudden, Lily became as cruel as an angry tiger, ignoring Ellie''s


    resistance and pushing her aside with all her strength.


    "Don''t hurt Ellie!" Seeing that Ellie was staggering, Belinda tried her best to push off Lily.


    Lily retreated and fell to the ground, "What have you done?" All of a sudden, they werepletely


    surrounded by a crowd of reporters and photographers.


    "Miss Lily, are you okay?" The sponsor came to help her up, staring at Belinda and Ellie and asked


    "Where did youe from?"


    "Never mind. I''m fine. They just came to inquire about some private information and pushed me down.


    "


    Lily stood up with her body trembling, pointing at Belinda and Ellie.


    "Are you all right?" Belinda walked up to Ellie and asked with concern, ignoring the reproach and


    shlights around her.


    "This is unbearable! Not only did you disturbed the event, but also you have hurt Miss Lily. You''re so


    crazy! "


    "Yeah, yeah, kick them out!"


    At this moment, Lily''s fans also arrived and med them.


    Belinda kept silent and looked at Lily with sharp eyes. She was abnormally calm. Hearing people''s


    nder, Ellie was unable to hold her temper. She scolded Lily and her fans, "She is lying! She pushed


    me first. Belinda was irritated and pushed her slightly. She sat on the ground by herself. "


    While Ellie was exining to the audience anxiously, Lily looked at her with a triumphant smile.


    "So her name is Belinda? Who are you? "


    "It turned out that she really pushed Lily?"


    All of a sudden, all the fans pinned their eyes on them. Ellie was furious and wanted to make a


    comment, but she was stopped by Belinda.


    "Leave them alone. Justice exists in hearts that see the truth."


    "What a cruel woman! Let''s find out who she is and expose it to the public!"


    Someone in the crowd threw a pile of fruits at Belinda.


    "s!" Ellie shouted angrily, trying to stop the absurd fans. But before she could take the lead, people


    around her followed suit, throwing all kinds of vegetables and waste toward them!


    Her body was covered with various rubbish. She red at the fans who had been confused by the lie


    and lost their mind.


    The situation waspletely out of Ellie''s expectation. She was in a panic, covered her head with her


    hand. Suddenly, an apple was thrown on her head violently.


    "Stop! All of you stop!" Belinda couldn''t stand it anymore. She grabbed wickedly Lily''s arm and


    threatened, "if you don''t let them stop, I will break your arm first."


    Her eyes became furious and her face turned gloomy, as she forced upon Lily a sense of tension.


    Feeling great pain in her wrist, and seeing Belinda''s red eyes, Lily was scared.


    "What... What do you want?"


    "How dare she to treat Lily like this!"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Numerous shlights were shooting towards them. Belinda turned her head and red at the


    journalists. They immediately put down their cameras.


    "You are the one who starts this fight first. I want you to tell them the truth! I want justice for me and


    Ellie! " Belinda said seriously. What she hated most in her life was being wronged and Lily ndered


    her in the public.


    "It is you..." Lily''s face turned pale, with beads of sweat on her forehead. She was more devastated


    than death to admit her nder in front of so many journalists and fans.


    The truth would definitely ruin her reputation and career.


    "You don''t want to tell the truth?" Belinda increased her strength unconsciously. She had never been


    framed like this. Today, she must seek justice for herself!


    "Stop!"


    An angry growl was heard!


    All eyes were drawn by the man in ck suit, who strode over and pressed Belinda''s hand.


    There was a fire burning in Arvin''s eyes. Belinda stared at him with innocent eyes, not willing to be


    pressed down by him.

 Chapter 14 His Injustice

    Chapter 14 His Injustice


    Upon seeing Arvin, Lily seemed to see a life-saving straw, and she immediately burst into tears of


    grievance.


    "Arvin..." She called for his name touchingly.


    "Cousin! Thank God you are here. Lily... " Ellie became excited at the sight of Arvin. She hastily thought


    he was on her side and would defend her and Belinda in front of Lily.


    "Shut up!" Before Ellie could finish her words, she was stopped by Arvin''s sharp gaze. He said in a cold


    voice, "Don''t you have done enough to embarrass yourself?"


    He scolded coldly. She couldn''t believe what she had heard. Now looking at his cold face, she saw


    nothing but a strange man.


    "Cousin, she was deliberately framing me!" However, she still wanted to talk sense to him.


    She couldn''t ept the fact that her beloved cousin chose to stand out for Lily instead of her.


    "Arvin, they just..." Lily was very excited. She looked like a delicate and fragile vase as if she had


    suffered enough to break her. She rushed into Arvin''s arms and cried.


    "Arvin, it has nothing to do with you!" Seeing them hugging each other tightly, Belinda stared at him


    with cold eyes.


    "She is my friend and I have the right to take care of her." He cast a cold nce at the crowd who were


    busy recording the news rted to Arvin and stated in a cold voice.


    Belinda gazed at him with her eyes narrowed. A hint of disappointment shed in her eyes. Her


    depression that had been carefully concealed was suddenly evoked by his words, and all her emotions


    suddenly went exploded.


    She was his friend? So he could stand by her side and support her indiscriminately? But she was still


    his wife, his woman!


    Belinda stared at him stubbornly. She couldn''t conceal her bitter feelings any more.


    Arvin nced at her face roughly and said, "You can leave now!" Said Arvin in a superior tone. He


    turned around and gave Ellie a scolding look.


    "Arvin, you disappoint me so much!" Ellie said angrily and pulled Belinda away.


    "Wait!" Belinda slowly put her hand down, turned around and said in a serious tone, "Lily, justice exists


    in people''s hearts! Arvin, if this is your choice, I have nothing to say! "


    Her clear eyes swept over the two people''s faces, and then turned around gracefully. Her tears, at


    once, broke through the defense!


    She had never felt so wronged. The grievance and helplessness forced upon by the fans behind her


    made her want to cry for the first time.


    "Arvin?" Seeing the deep look in Arvin''s eyes, Lily said to him, "Wait for me over there. I''ll be back


    soon."


    Lily said softly. Arvin''s eyes were fixed on the back of Belinda, which evoked her jealousypletely.


    She couldn''t help but want to do something.


    "Okay." Arvin responded and pulled her arm off.


    "I can''t believe that cousin is such a man who doesn''t tell right from wrong. I must have made a


    mistake about his personality!" Holding Belinda''s hand, Ellie scolded Arvin with disappointment.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She used to believe he had a right heart although he was a little cold and difficult to approach, because


    he had always warned her that there were things she couldn''t do. But today, his behavior really let her


    down!


    She didn''t notice that Belinda walking behind her waspletely silent.


    "Belinda Qin!" Lily shouted coldly and walked towards them with small steps.


    "What else do you want?" Seeing Lily, Ellie vigntly stopped her, fearing that she would do something


    to frame Belinda.


    "Don''t worry. There are so many cameras here. What can I do to you?" Lily snickered, with her scarlet


    nails covering her mouth.


    "Belinda, you''d better keep your thoughts in your mind. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with


    Madame Xue helping you. You are not able to bind yourself with Arvin, let alone to make him love you!"


    Lily said sarcastically. She looked at somewhat frustrated Belinda and added. "You saw what happened


    just now. It is obvious that Arvin still cares about me. Do you think that he would fall in love with you, a


    girl born in a martial arts club? Don''t even think about it! "


    Lily raised her head haughtily and looked at her with disdain.


    Belinda looked at her calmly, waiting for her to finish. "Have you finished? Then you can get out. You


    know the truth. If he really loves you, why are you still bothered by me? " Belinda sneered, turned


    around and walked away.


    "Stop! You don''t seem to be a slick talker. Even if I framed you up, who would believe it? Belinda, is this


    the justice you want? "


    Lily was irritated by her indifference. She put down her hand and shouted at Belinda from behind.


    "Lily, you won''t go far!" Belinda turned her back on Lily, not wavered by her challenge. She warned her


    briskly and walked away.


    "Belinda, you won''t seed!" Lily roared at her. She looked at their backs, filled with hatred. Arvin


    could only belong to her. She would never let Belinda have her way!


    *


    At night, Belinda held her mobile phone and finally dialed a string of strange numbers after careful


    hesitation.


    "Hello?"


    On the other side of the phone, Arvin sounded as cold as usual, not surprised at all.


    Belinda took a deep breath to calm herself down. "I want to see you. I have something to talk to you."


    After saying that, she nervously waited for his response. She seemed to be able to guess that Arvin


    was frowning and thinking over his answer. After a few seconds of silence, he talked again.


    "Okay!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Belinda smiled bitterly. This seemed to be the first time that she had taken the initiative to call him in


    such a formal way. But maybe this is also thest time! ''


    Sitting quietly in the living room, Belinda waited for Arvin. When the clock on the wall pointed to ten, a


    voice came from the door.


    He strode in and nced at the suitcase next to Belinda.


    "What do you want from me?" Arvin sat down and looked at Belinda intensely as if he wanted to see


    through her.


    Arvin asked as he nced at the suitcase.


    "Mr. Xue, let''s get a divorce!"

 Chapter 15 Fight Over Divorce

    Chapter 15 Fight Over Divorce


    Belinda suddenly raised her head and looked at him with her clear eyes. She said seriously, "I know


    that I don''t have any rtionship with you. There is nothing but an engagement between us. You have


    the one you love."


    Belinda lowered her head and her clear eyes sparkled with disappointment and pain. She thought she


    could change his mind little by little as time went by, but


    Belinda took a deep breath and forced a bitter smile. She was wrong,pletely wrong!


    "As you wish! I want a divorce! " Belinda said, pushing the previously prepared divorce agreement


    toward him.


    "Have a look. If there is no problem, sign it. As for grandma, I''ll find a way to exin it, or hide it from


    her temporarily. "


    Belinda said slowly as if something came to her mind. She had always been grateful to Madame Xue. If


    she hadn''t been taking care of her all the time, she might have had a difficult time in the Xue Family.


    Belinda thought silently and handed a pen to Arvin.


    Arvin nced coldly at the divorce agreement and looked up at her deeply, "Belinda, who do you think I


    am? You can get married and then get divorced as you wish? " His voice had never been so cold and


    aggressive, which startled Belinda.


    Was he angry? ''or rejecting?


    "Isn''t this what you want? Lily is your favorite woman. Why do you force us to be together? " Belinda


    asked in amazement, with a hint of relief in her tone. She was willing to give him and Lily a happy


    ending, even if it was a divorce.


    "Belinda, you didn''t understand what I said, did you? Or is there something wrong with your brain? "


    Arvin tore the divorce agreement apart with all his strength and roared at her angrily. Belinda felt her


    eardrum was impacted by his loud voice.


    She raised her eyes, trying to suppress her anger, "That''s enough! Arvin, you were the one who


    wanted to have sex with other women, and you were the one who tried to hook up with other women in


    front of me. Now I want to fulfill your dream and divorce you, why don''t you agree? You are the one


    who has a brain damage! "


    Being shouted at by Arvin for no reason, Belinda''s anger, which had been umted in the bottom of


    her heart for a day, finally broke out. She shouted at Arvin without mercy.


    Thinking of how she was framed by Lily in front of so many people today, and then how Arvin was


    defending that woman, her mood fell to the bottom.


    "Belinda, stop being so kind! I don''t need your help! " Then he stood up suddenly and looked very


    imposing. He was one head taller than Belinda. He bent over and fixed his eyes on Belinda''s delicate


    white face, "I don''t need a woman to help me do anything. It''s none of your business to decide which


    woman I like and which woman I sleep with!"


    His sharp eyes red at her, and his warm breath blew on her face, making her absent-minded for a


    moment.


    "Arvin, what do you mean?" Under great pressure, Belinda red at him fiercely. She pushed him


    away with all her strength and took a deep breath.


    "The rule should always be that I make decisions for women. And there''s no reason for a woman to


    kick me away on her own initiative. Do you understand, Belinda?"


    Arvin stepped back, straightened his tie and said impatiently, "if that''s why you came to me, then there


    is no need to talk about it anymore!"


    Then he turned around and went upstairs.


    Belinda was baffled by Arvin''s unexpected response.


    "Arvin! What on earth do you want? Why do you have to tie up with me since you don''t like me? "


    Belinda said angrily.


    Arvin stopped without looking back, "Belinda, it''s none of your business who I like!"


    She felt a sense of chill in her bones. Arvin slowly turned around and dropped a ck card on the


    table. "And, from now on, don''t try to look for a job for yourself and cause me any trouble or disgrace!"


    After saying that, he turned around without looking back, with Belinda standing there at a loss.


    She bid down on the lip and kept silent for a while. Just as Arvin was about to disappear at the corner


    of the stairs, she suddenly raised her stubborn face, "Since you insist, my obedience is much better


    than politeness! If only you treated me better, there would be nothing unhappy between us! " After that,


    Belinda picked up the ck card on the ground indifferently, and went upstairs with her suitcase.


    "Belinda, I despise you!" The indifference in her tone made Arvin re up. He looked at her with sharp


    eyes.


    He didn''t know why, but when he saw her countless times irritating his anger, pretending not to care,


    the anger in his heart was inexplicable and had nowhere to vent!


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "You have given me a hard time, but I can take it as a praise," Belinda said indifferently. She gave Arvin


    a smile and disappeared quickly.


    It was not until Belinda closed the door of her room that Arvin turned around and went downstairs


    sullenly. He picked up the divorce agreement from the ground again. It said that Belinda left the house


    without taking anything from the family. He clutched the agreement into a ball with his hands tightly.


    He was a little confused by this woman.


    *


    Next day, the news that Lily was assaulted in the productunch event was widely spread by all sorts of


    media. Meanwhile, it was mixed with various curses towards Belinda and Ellie, and various pieces of


    unfairments were published. Of course, it was also about the restoration of love between Arvin


    and Lily.


    Belinda kept looking over her iPad for a while and put it aside restlessly.


    At this time, the cell phone on the bed rang. Belinda picked it up and saw it was Ellie!


    "Hello?"


    "Belinda, have you seen the news online? This is outrageous! Those fans even scolded us


    indiscriminately! " On the other end of the line, Ellie bombarded the phone with loud noisy grumblings.


    Belinda had already held the phone far away, and she could still hear her words clearly.


    "This shameless woman actually was orientating the public opinion..." Ellie continued to shout, as if she


    was venting her anger.


    "Hey Hey long? Calm down. Don''t bother yourself with someone you can''t see. Since the public


    believed we have attacked Lily on purpose. We might as well ept it. There is no need to argue


    about it anymore.


    After several days of getting along with her, Belinda had almost figured out what kind of person she


    was. She knew that Ellie wasn''t always reliable, but she was really upright and would never do


    anything improper.


    "Belinda Qin? are you all right? Arvin treated you like that yesterday? " Ellie calmed and asked with


    worry. After all, she was Arvin''s real wife, but he spoke for another woman in front of her.


    Hearing Ellie''s concerned tone, Belinda sensed a sparkle in her mind. "Ellie, I''ll take you to an


    interesting ce!"

 Chapter 16 Husbands Rights

    Chapter 16 Husband''s Rights


    Hearing that, Ellie had to keep silent. When she arrived at Xue''s mansion, Belinda had already dressed


    up, and was waiting for her.


    "Belinda? What are you doing? " With a smile on her face, Belinda looked very fresh. She was dressed


    in handsome sportswear and wore a light yellow casual cap. She didn''t look like someone who had


    been frustrated at all.


    "Belinda, are you really okay? Or are you pretending to be so? " Ellie looked at her with concern. She


    couldn''t believe that after seeing her husband was intimate with another woman, she could still stay


    calm. If Arvin was her husband, she must have be lunatic. She couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    "Ellie, what do you like?" Belinda cut in and asked seriously.


    "Why?" Ellie waspletely perplexed by her question.


    "Thanks to you, my life in Xue Family wasn''t as boring as it used to be. Additionally, you defended me


    last time, so I want to return your favor." Then, she pulled Ellie out of the mansion.


    "You drive. Let''s go anywhere you like." Belinda fastened her seat belt.


    She stared at Belinda in disbelief and stammered, "Belinda, please don''t scare me!" Her face was as


    pale as a ghost. She guessed, ''Is it likely that she wants to buy me gifts before she leaves the family?''


    Ellie was frightened by her own thoughts!


    "This time will be my treat!" After saying that, Belinda waved the ck card in her hand and said, "Don''t


    worry. Someone will pay the bill for us!"


    Ellie grabbed the card in astonishment, with her mouth widely open.


    "Belinda, where did you get this card? I have always wanted to get it but failed. You are so


    unbelievable! Even wealthy people can''t get this card easily. And you get it! "


    Ellie turned and looked it over and over again. She admired Belinda so much.


    "Really?" She wasn''t sure whether this card would work or not and whether Arvin had lied to her or not.


    "Of course!" Ellie said happily, "just sit well! Now, I''m taking you to a new ce! " As soon as she


    finished speaking, she stepped on the gas. The car suddenly went off like an arrow. Belinda seized her


    seat belt with both hands.


    She knew that Ellie would definitely help her to test the charm of this card.


    As expected, their car was parked in the parking lot of a high-end shopping mall. Ellie excitedly pulled


    Belinda''s hand and nced around.


    Sitting in his office, Arvin''s phone kept ringing. He frowned and grabbed it. A list of messages with


    impressive numbers quickly danced into his eyes. The woman was squandering his money.


    His face suddenly became cloudy as his eyes quickly caught the numbers. He couldn''t help but wonder


    if that woman had already set him up.


    After thinking for a while, he slowly dialed a number on his phone.


    Standing in the mall, Belinda felt a little helpless when she saw that Ellie was going to buy things


    crazily. Fortunately, she had helped her confirm that this credit card was useful and the consumption


    power seemed to be great.


    And that was enough! She didn''t even care whether its owner was happy or not? Belinda smiled and


    her phone rang.


    Arvin? Seeing Arvin''s number on the screen, she frowned. She rolled her eyes and put the phone in


    her bag without second thought.


    After hearing the beeping on the other end of the phone, Arvin threw the phone on the table. What a


    cunning woman she is!


    *


    After shopping with Ellie for the whole day, Belinda went to bed early. She didn''t hear the sound of


    Arvin opening the door and came into her room.


    He turned on the light, only to see the woman in sound sleep who was wrapped in a quilt. His heart


    red up. Howe she could be so careless! He had been busy entertaining his clients, and now she


    was enjoying her dreams.


    "Belinda Qin!"


    Arvin came to the bedside and pulled her up.


    "Your husband haven''te back yet. How could you sleep well?" Arvin looked at her coldly.


    Belinda waved her fist toward the face of Arvin. And Arvin quickly blocked her attack in the air.


    "What do you want to do? Murder your husband? "


    His tone was even colder, with a bit of aggressiveness, and his eyes swept sharply at her.


    "You disturbed my sweet dreams. Shouldn''t you be in the hell?" Belinda was wide awake and couldn''t


    fall asleep because of Arvin''s aggressive words.


    She cast a glimpse at her watch and wondered, '' It waste. Why did hee to me at this time? Is he


    here to bother me deliberately?''?


    Belinda looked up at him and wanted to withdraw her hand, but she found that she could not move.


    "What do you want? Mr. Xue! " Belinda red at him, feeling him a bit strange.


    "Your man worked till midnight and you was sleeping like a cat. Belinda, do you need me to teach you


    how to be a wife ?" Arvin shook off her hand fiercely. He didn''t know why he felt upset when he saw her


    extreme carelessness of him.


    "Work? Who knows which woman''s bed you are working for in? Or the woman named Lily? "


    Belinda rubbed her aching wrist and teased him expressionlessly. As for the nonsense he said, she


    didn''t care at all.


    In this day and age, howe he still demands his wife to obey him!


    What an antique! Belinda thought to herself and gave him a quick nce.


    "Do you want to check if I have slept with other women?" Arvin squinted his sophisticated eyes and


    pressed his hands on hers heavily.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Belinda only felt that the bed sank heavily and they looked into each other''s eyes. For a moment,


    Belinda''s mind became empty.


    "How about this?" Arvin''s cold face was very close to her ear, and his maic voice with great


    temptation echoed in her ears.


    At this moment, Belinda naturally knew what he meant. Her face turned red and she turned her head


    away from his stare.


    "Get out!" Such an intimate position really made her feel embarrassed.


    Seeing her blushing face, Arvin smiled and said in a low voice, "We are legally and physically husband


    and wife! " He had a heavy ent on the word "physically" and his voice was flirtatious.


    Arvin showed his intention by raising his eyebrows.


    "So you don''t want to get out?" Belinda turned around and suddenly lifted her foot to kick at Arvin''s


    crotch.


    She pulled her leg towards the vital parts of his body with all her strength quickly. Arvin reacted quickly


    and rolled into the bed immediately.


    "Belinda Qin!" Arvin''s face darkened and he red at Belinda angrily. What a vicious woman!


    "Let me correct you. Mr. Xue, This is how a woman murders her husband. That punch was just a small


    warning." Belinda adjusted her position and stared at him calmly.

 Chapter 17 The Other Young Master Xue

    Chapter 17 The Other Young Master Xue


    "Vicious woman!" With a vehement look in his eyes, Arvin stood up slowly and approached her. Under


    the light, his tall figurepletely covered her body, which looked quite aggressive.


    Belinda raised her head and nced at Arvin indifferently, "We areparable. Don''t overstate me! "


    As she mused, she deliberately ignored Arvin''s furious eyes which was staring at her.


    Arvin shot her a ming look, saying "Belinda, do you know what you are doing?" When he saw her


    indifferent expression, he suddenly smiled with an unreadable expression in his eyes.


    "Or, do you know how you will die?" He held her chin between his fingers and warned her with hostility.


    "How?" She blinked her beautiful clear eyes and grinned.


    "You will be thrown into the crowd of men one day!" Seeing her smile, Arvin let go of her and prepared


    to leave.


    Belinda felt hurt by his tight grip. A hint of disappointment shed through her eyes. "Mr. Xue, don''t


    work sote next time. If possible, please choose to sleep outside!"


    Her slender hand waved leisurely and her tone was full of obvious ridicule.


    Wearing a dark face, Arvin suddenly stopped and stared at Belinda with a frightening look in his eyes,


    "There will be a party tomorrow in Madame Xue''s house. Don''t be absent! Belinda, it''s necessary for


    me to tell you. Behave yourself! "


    With anger mounting up in his chest, Arvin gave her a disdainful nce, turned around and left!


    The bedroom door was mmed by him. Seeing that he left, Belinda rxed and quickly locked the


    door from the inside.


    How could she be so careless as to forget to close the door? Although Arvin didn''te back very


    often


    She had never expected that Arvin would rush in to disturb her one day? Belinda thought to herself.


    After tossing and turning a few times, she fell asleep again!


    Belinda was awakened by the sound of a phone call. In a trance, she took the phone and listened,


    "Belinda, did my cousin tell you about the party in Madame Xue''s house? You shoulde here earlier


    today. "


    Ellie said excitedly. But Belinda was not interested in it at all.


    "Is there anything important?" Squinting her eyes, Belinda said weakly. Although Arvin invited her, she


    didn''t want to go at all.


    "Yes, it''s an important party. We have invited not only rtives and friends of the Xue Family, but also


    political andmercial celebrities, so you must attend as Arvin''s wife."


    Ellie exined to her excitedly. Belinda could tell from her tone that she was looking forward to the


    party.


    "Is there anything important for you to invite so many influential people?" Belinda still couldn''t be


    moved by Ellie''s excitement.


    "Of course. I''d like to let you know in advance that an important person wants toe here. You will


    know as soon as youe!" Ellie said mysteriously. She didn''t want to tell Belinda the details.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk with you anymore. Come here early. I''ll wait for you!" It seemed that


    something happened on the other end of the phone, and Ellie hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Belinday on the bed, thinking of what Ellie told her. It should be an important party, or else Arvin


    wouldn''te here especially at night. Thinking of this, Belinda rushed to get up and dressed herself


    up with Sophie''s help.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. She was dressed in a beautiful dress. Her body was curvy and her


    long legs were as slender as jade, which made Sophie''s eyes fixed on her.


    As Arvin had stated, it was indeed her responsibility to behave well in front of the public since she was


    still married to him.


    "Miss Belinda, Madame Xue called to urge us. We shall go now!" Sophie came to urge her.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Okay!" Belinda replied and left the room.


    *


    Seeing rows of fancy cars parking outside Madame Xue''s mansion, Belinda pulled herself together and


    walked graciously into the house.


    In the low-key and luxurious living room of the old house, many distinguished guests were invited.


    Handsome men and women gathered together to drink and chat.


    "Mrs. Xue, this way please." A familiar servant led her in. Belinda looked around in the crowd, but saw


    no familiar face.


    "Hasn''t Arvin arrived yet?" Belinda turned around and asked. In fact, Arvin wasn''t at the party.


    "Mr. Xue said he woulde hereter."


    Belinda nodded, walked through the crowd to the back hall.


    "Belinda!" Seeing hering, Ellie greeted her from afar. "Here you are!"


    She greeted warmly and took Belinda to the back room to have a rest.


    "You look gorgeous, Belinda!" Ellie looked at Belinda from head to toe and couldn''t help giving an


    appreciation.


    "Thank you." Belinda was a little embarrassed by her direct praise. "What''s so important? Is it


    necessary to hold such a grand party? " Belinda asked curiously.


    "Hi, Belinda." Madame Xue stood outside the door.


    "Grandma!" Belinda went to say hello, looking very lovely. No matter what kind of rtionship she had


    with Arvin, at least she had to keep peace with his grandma.


    "Where is Arvin? He didn''te with you? " She took Belinda''s hand and looked around the back hall.


    At the thought of this, Ellie couldn''t help but loosen her tongue. "Cousin, I don''t know if he wille or


    not? Last time he also... "


    "Ellie!" Of course, Belinda knew that she was going to tell her grandma about the productunch


    conference. So she immediately stopped her and said, "Grandma, he might be a little busy and would


    come hereter."


    She forced a smile and tried to lie for him. After all, if grandma knew that she almost divorced Arvin,


    she would also be med.


    "What important thing is he up to? Anyway, he still can''t be excused for making youe alone!"


    Madame Xue pointed his watch stick on the floor angrily, grumbling about Arvin''s carelessness of his


    wife.


    "Grandma is right. My cousin has behaved willfully recently! You must give him a good lesson when he


    comes here! " Ellie said with a smile.


    Looking at her little trick, Belinda winked at her, but she ignored it. Last time, he would rather take Lily''s


    side than speak for her!


    This time she was going to tell on him in front of Madame Xue!


    "Young Master Xue ising!"


    Just then, a servant outside came to report happily, and everyone''s attention was drawn towards her


    direction.


    A man in a beige Armani Limited Edition business suit walked in slowly. The warm sunshine shone on


    him, making him look bright. His slim figure somehow let out a flippant air.


    With his back to the sun, he slowly walked in. Belinda couldn''t see his face clearly, but she knew clearly


    that the man was not Arvin.


    ''The housemaid just called him Young Master Xue. Was he?

 Chapter 18 First Encounter

    Chapter 18 First Encounter


    All the eyes at the banquet were quickly attracted, and all the sounds ofughter and chatting suddenly


    stopped. Belinda frowned slightly, lost in thought.


    She had heard about the Xue Family before she got married and she had never seen the young master


    before.


    "My dear Mark, you are back!" It was Madame Xue who responded first and broke the silence. She


    walked over happily and held the man''s hand excitedly.


    "Cousin Mark!" Ellie greeted in a calm tone walking towards Mark Xue, and Belinda followed behind


    her.


    Mark walked slowly to Madame Xue, nodded casually to her, and his eyes fell on Belinda who was


    standing next to Madame Xue.


    His eyes were so deep and gentle that it was hard to figure out what he was thinking about. His face


    was somewhat simr to Arvin''s. it was true that their temperament was exactly the opposite. Arvin was


    cold and domineering, but Mark Xue was warm and gentle with a kind of alienation.


    "Mark, you''re finally back! You''ve been in America for so long. Please spend more time with me this


    time. " Madame Xue said intimately. From the way Lily held her grandson''s hand, she knew that the old


    lady had a special attitude towards him.


    "Grandma, I have stayed in America for some learning. Now that I havee back, I won''t leave!"


    Mark Xue moved his narrow eyes away from Belinda, with a big smile on his face.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Good, good! I won''t leave anymore. I will stay in China this time and expand the business of the Xue


    family! " Madame Xue seemed very happy about this news, with a smile spreading across her face.


    After they talked for a long time, she remembered Belinda who was standing beside her.


    "This is Arvin''s wife, Belinda Qin, your sister-inw!"


    "Hello." Belinda greeted, stretching out her hand.


    He looked into her eyes, smiled gently and shook hands with her. His eyes were tender, with a bit of


    charm. He was looking at her with a gentle smile. Belinda looked away quickly under his gaze, feeling a


    little embarrassed.


    "Madam, the kitchen is ready. We can start!" A servant came over and said.


    "Arvin hasn''te yet!" Madame Xue said angrily. How could he bete on such an important


    asion!


    "Never mind. let''s get started." Madame Xue told the servant that the banquet was about to begin. The


    cooks served the delicious food they had prepared on the table.


    Madame Xue walked slowly to the center of the stage. A servant handed a microphone to her. "Ladies


    and gentlemen, it''s my great honor to wee you to the banquet."


    Then she nodded to everyone. And the audience pped their hands thunderously in the living room.


    Then, the olddy raised her hand to calm them down, and said.


    "Today I summoned you all, because I want to introduce a person, my grandson, to you."


    SUSE Xue slowly stepped on the stage and bowed to everyone. Wearing a decent suit, she looked like


    a sessful person with extraordinary temperament.


    On the stage, Mark thanked the guests and then said a few simple polite words to them. Belinda looked


    at him quietly. All the people present were attracted by him, and even some young and beautiful


    women showed admiration in their eyes.


    "Is he the mysterious man you are talking about?" Belinda asked in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that


    the news that Mark Xue came back would attract so much attention?


    She took a ss of red wine from a waiter passing by and drank it up. "Isn''t it a big deal? Thepany


    has been well managed by Arvin for many years. Now that Mark is back, who would finally take charge


    of the Xue Family''spany? "


    Ellie was quite concerned about the future of this family. As for Mark, she didn''t bond with him as she


    did with Arvin.


    "That''s Arvin''s business. It has nothing to do with me." Belinda said in a calm tone. She didn''t care who


    would be in charge of the Xue Family''spany. It had nothing to do with her. Why did shee here


    alone to embarrass herself?


    "Arvin invited me toe here, but he didn''t even show up. He just wanted to embarrass me!"


    Putting down the wine ss, Mark was still talking with the guests on the stage. Bored, she turned


    around and walked to the garden to get some fresh air.


    With a ss of champagne in his hand, he looked around the guests leisurely, but from time to time,


    his eyes swept over Belinda. Seeing that she had disappeared, he casually found an excuse to leave


    and went to the garden.


    Looking at the crowd of people who were talking about her, Belinda felt lonely. Except Ellie, she didn''t


    know any of them. She felt a little lonely standing in the garden alone.


    "Ah!" Belinda turned around, and identally bumped into someone behind.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The red wine in her hands poured out and the man''s white shirt was all stained red. She hurriedly took


    a piece of tissue from the table and helped him wipe the stains.


    "It doesn''t matter!" With a slight smile on his face, he held her hand. Belinda hurriedly withdrew her


    hand. Her eyes were blinking.


    Her subconscious moves were clearly seen by him.


    "I didn''t see you behind me. I''m so sorry. " His expensive clothes were in a mess because of the red


    wine. She felt a little embarrassed and guilty.


    "Are you ming me for standing behind you without making a sound?" Mark acted casually and


    mused, which made her a little nervous, "I... I didn''t mean that."


    "It''s just a shirt. I''ll go change it!" Mark Xue''s face was as gentle as a warm spring breeze. Seeing him


    so polite and generous, Belinda''s uneasiness was dispelled.


    "Go change your clothes first. You are the leading role today and all the people are watching you. Don''t


    lose face." Belinda said in embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. The clothes will be sent here soon." Mark didn''t care about his stained shirt at all. He


    grabbed a ss of wine from the table and said, "I owe you a ss of wine."


    He picked up a ss of red wine and handed it to Belinda, holding her hand tightly. "Take it well this


    time! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I have extra clothes to change. "


    His joke caused Belinda to smile slightly. She lowered her head, a little embarrassed and said "I didn''t


    expect Arvin to have a funny brother like you. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely do it well this time."


    Belinda raised her ss with a smile and drank it up.


    Mark looked at Belinda''s every move in silence. His eyes became deeper and deeper.


    She was the woman who had married Arvin. It seemed that she was not that hard to deal with?


    His humor and demeanor dispelled the embarrassment and uneasiness in the atmosphere. In the


    beautiful garden, they chatted,ughed, and quickly became familiar.


    "Belinda Qin!" A sharp and angry voice suddenly sounded from behind. The smile on Belinda''s face


    suddenly froze. She was really familiar with this voice!

 Chapter 19 She Is My Girlfriend

    Chapter 19 She Is My Girlfriend


    When Arvin came over, he saw Belinda and Mark chatting in an intimate way. How he wished he could


    rush over at once.


    He yelled out as he walked over at a fast pace. He pulled Belinda away from Mark and looked at her


    angrily.


    "Brother, long time no see!" Without any surprise, Mark greeted Arvin gently.


    Arvin snorted, "Huh, Why did youe back in such a hurry? " His voice sounded as cold as ice.


    "It seems that you don''t wee me back? However I won''t leave this time! " Mark said indifferently.


    He didn''t care how much hostility Arvin had towards him.


    This time, he was determined to change the setup of Xue Family and get back everything that


    belonged to him.


    He looked right into Arvin''s eyes with no fear at all. A war was about to break out between the two


    aggressive men. Although Belinda could easily sense the tension in the air, but


    She didn''t want to know what was going on between these two men. She was irritated by Arvin''s


    arbitrary demeanor. It was him that invited her to attend this party, but now he was getting angry at her!


    "Arvin, what do you mean?" Belinda red at him and interrupted their talk.


    Belinda stood in the middle of them and forced their eye contact to break up. Arvin looked down at her,


    "It''s none of your business. You can go now!" Hemanded and didn''t want to waste any more words


    on the current situation.


    "Don''t you think you are a bit too much by doing so?" His words were so straightforward and


    unabashed that they made Belinda''s anger rise again.


    "Belinda, let''s go!" Mark took Belinda''s hand and turned around to leave. But Arvin stopped her, "Don''t


    you think It''s inappropriate to hold her hand in public?" Wearing a cold face, Arvin tried hard to press


    away Mark''s hand. His eyes were full of hostility.


    "Or are you having an affair with Belinda?" A series of aggressive questions hurt him inside. But he


    knew Mark wanted to get close to Belinda, and he couldn''t allow him to do so.


    "Arvin! What are you talking about? " Hearing what Arvin said, Belinda felt embarrassed and even


    angrier.


    He just left her alone at the party. Now that he finally came, was he here to insult her and embarrass


    her?


    "Arvin, you misunderstood me!" Upon hearing this, Mark''s face twitched. He was unpleased with


    Arvin''s use, but soon his displeasure was gone. "I just think your attitude towards her is a bit too


    much," he said


    Mark smiled lightly, and with a few words, he turned the topics and everyone''s attention to Arvin.


    Wearing a sullen face, Arvin gave a sharp nce at the calm expression on Mark''s face, then he


    grabbed Belinda''s hand and said, "It''s none of your business!"


    With that, she grabbed Belinda''s hand and took her away.


    Pulled by his great strength, Belinda could not break free from his grip. She had to wave her hand to


    say goodbye to Mark awkwardly.


    With an almost invisible smile on the corner of his mouth, he nodded at her. Seeing the couple


    disappear from the garden, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    *


    As there was no one in the back hall, Arvin shook off his hand.


    "What on earth do you want?" Suddenly Belinda was released. She rubbed her aching wrist and asked


    him coldly.


    "Mr. Xue, it''s you who asked me toe here. But now you me me for talking with other man. It''s


    such a big party. Do you want me to enjoy myself by being alone?"


    Belinda was angry at such an unreasonable request. How could hee up with such an


    unreasonable request? It was he who had broken his promise first!


    "Yes, I asked you toe here, but I didn''t allow you to hook up with other men!" Arvin red at her,


    his face gloomy. She was talking andughing with Charlie. He had never seen her being so rxed


    and happy before.


    "Arvin, are you sure? Did they only allow the officials to set fire while themon people to burn lights!


    Did I say anything when you workte at night with other women? What did I say when you were


    fighting with other women in bed? Why are you here now? "


    Retorted Belinda harshly. She could no longer bear the overbearing behavior of Arvin. It was so hard to


    have someone to talk to her at the banquet. It was just a simple chat, but he should say that she


    hooked up with other men?


    This is so rude!


    "Bang!" He threw a punch at the wall beside her head violently. The white wall was hit hard by him for a


    while. Belinda closed her eyes slightly and looked sideways. Blood ran down the wall.


    "Belinda, you are such a heartless woman!" Arvin said in a cold tone and tried to kill her. If there were


    not so many guests outside, he really wanted to give her a good beat.


    "Are you trying to scare me by punching the wall? Don''t forget that I once worked in a martial arts hall.


    The least thing I''m afraid of is fists! "


    Said Belinda, pretending to be calm. She didn''t want to show her weakness in front of Arvin, otherwise


    she would be led by the nose without any freedom or dignity.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Belinda! I warn you, stay away from that man. He is not a good man! " Arvin took a deep breath.


    Belinda always had the ability to make him angry in an instant, but at the same time, she could make


    him lose his temper in an instant. He couldn''t do anything to her.


    Taking his hand from the wall slowly, he warned her with sharp words.


    Belinda took a deep breath and turned her head to look at the wall he smashed. The white wall was


    cracked by him with bright red blood on it. The strength was so great!


    ''Mr. Xue is really a tough guy, '' she thought! However Why did he say that Mark was not a good man?


    Belinda felt very confused in her heart. At least in her eyes, Arvin was more dangerous than Mark!


    *


    At the banquet, Lily wore sexy and enchanting clothes, attracting the men''s attention. She smiled at


    them and refused politely, looking for Arvin hurriedly.


    With a cold face, Arvin came out of the back room, with a horrible look in his eyes. Seeing him, Lily was


    so excited that she ran to him.


    ''Attending such a party will be boring if I lose an important partner like Arvin.'' she thought.


    "Arvin, where the hell have you been? I''m looking for you. " Lily intimately held Arvin''s arm, but when


    she saw his bleeding hand, she couldn''t help screaming, "What happened to your hand?"


    She looked at his hand worriedly, frowned and shouted at the attendants next to her, "Help! Mr. Xue


    gets injured!"


    Her words drew everyone''s attention. Mr. Xue was injured in the banquet of the Xue Family. A servant


    hurried over and took him to have his wound wrapped.


    Everyone looked at Arvin with concern and wondered his rtionship with Lily who was taking good


    care of him.


    When Arvin raised his head, he saw Marking over with a smile on his face. Arvin''s face darkened


    and he suddenly pulled Lily close to him, "Everyone, this is my girlfriend, Lily!"

 Chapter 20 You Are A Mistress

    Chapter 20 You Are A Mistress


    While Lily was cleaning the wound for Arvin patiently, Arvin held her tightly in his arms, which pleased


    Lily very much. This time she made a ssh in the celebrity banquet.


    "What... What are you doing?" With a bashful look, Lily pretended to struggle for a while, and continued


    to bind up his wound. She was overjoyed.


    Arvin shot a deep look towards Mark who was standing not far away. Wearing a triumphant smile, he


    said, "Lily is the only woman I have been in love and will love in the future."


    Arvin deliberately raised his voice. Lily was astonished by the way Arvin unted his love in front of the


    public. Her face turned red and her excited eyes exposed hercency.


    The crowd apuded warmly and sent their blessings. Belinda walked out of the back hall and saw


    Arvin holding Lily tightly in his arms. The light in her clear eyes faded into disappointment. She turned


    around and quietly walked out of the living room to the garden.


    With a bashful and happy face, Lily rested her head on Arvin''s chest. She looked around the crowd


    with pride. Suddenly, a figure caught her attention.


    Suddenly, an idea crossed her mind. She settled Arvin down and left with an excuse.


    Belinda Qin! She was almost certain that the figure who had turned around and left just now was


    Belinda. She was also here!


    Lily followed her out and looked around therge garden. Soon she found Belinda in an inconspicuous


    corner.


    "Belinda Qin!" Lily grinned and then swaggered up to her on her high heels, looking up and down at her


    like a champion.


    Hearing the voice, Belinda slowly turned her head and saw it was her. Without hesitation, she wanted


    to leave, but was grabbed by Lily instantly.


    "Look at you. For people who don''t know you are the young hostess of the Xue Family, they might


    regard you as a theif!" Her tone was full of contempt, and her eyes swept over her body with disdain. In


    comparison to her refined clothing, Belinda''s simple and elegant style was really timid.


    Lily seemed to have prepared for this conversation, but Belinda didn''t want to waste time in arguing


    with her. "If you have nothing else to do, please leave." Belinda said with a cold face. She had already


    had enough troubles today.


    "Except the servants, they don''t know who you are, do they? They only know me, Arvin''s girlfriend! "


    Lily grabbed Belinda and wouldn''t let her leave. It was not easy to have a chance to make a fool of her,


    she wouldn''t miss it.


    "Besides, there''s no one passing by here. No one will know what I did to you. And, Arvin has no


    interest in you." Lily said with a wicked smile, walking towards Belinda step by step.


    Belinda looked at her indifferently, her face solemn and cold. Suddenly, she smiled, "Everyone here


    knows you, not only here, but the whole country knows you. You are a mistress of a married man!"


    Belinda couldn''t helpughing. Then she seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, I forgot. You


    have a name. What do people call you? Ye Hu? Sorry, it is Ye Xiang, right? Thank God, it isn''t your real


    name. How impressive your agent is by naming you Ye Xiang. Do you know what Ye Xiang means in


    traditional Chinese? It means shit. So you are as disgusting as shit. "


    Belinda sneered coldly. She could forgive being framed by Lilyst time, but this time Lily was asking


    for trouble for no reason!


    "Belinda, who the hell are you! How dare you say that to me! " Lily''s face suddenly changed. She


    waved her hand angrily toward Belinda''s face, but was caught by Belinda.


    "Shit? Haven''t Arvin told you where Ie from? Ren De Martial Arts Club! " Belinda tried her best to


    let go of her arm and gave her a beautiful kick. The chairs around the tea table were chopped into


    pieces by her.


    Lily covered her mouth tightly and looked at Belinda in disbelief, "You, you''re a man! No wonder Arvin


    doesn''t like you! " Then she ran away without looking back.


    "Don''t think all women are like you!"


    Looking at her ghost-like face, Belinda left the party silently.


    Lily was so scared that she ran away without turning back. When she turned around, she found that


    Belinda did not follow. She could not help but gently touch her chest.


    "Are you Okay? Miss Ye Xiang? " Mark stood next to her and asked her with concern.


    Lily was taken aback by his sudden concern. "Oh, I''m fine." A strange expression shed through Lily''s


    face. After Belinda''s teasing just now, she suddenly couldn''t bear to hear her name.


    "My brother is waiting for you there," Mark added Looking at Lily''s pale face, Mark said softly.


    She knew that he was Arvin''s brother, so she calmed down and chatted with him politely.


    *


    The Night Club was almost empty in the afternoon. Belinda sat down in a casual position and asked for


    a bottle of wine from a bartender behind the bar counter.


    The picture of Arvin and Lily embracing each other lingered in her mind, making her feel distressed.


    Why was he always so gentle to other women? Why was he always so cold and indifferent to her?


    "Arvin, you bastard!" Belinda silently cursed him in her heart and drank the wine in her hand up.


    Lost in her mind, Belinda drank up the bottle of wine and soon asked for several bottles. As time


    passed, the bar was crowded with people. She did not know when it was, but she felt a little dizzy.


    She put herself up with her hands pushing the table and let out a belch. She wanted to go to the


    bathroom, but she was too weak to do so and fell down on the bar counter.


    "What''s wrong? Miss? Are you drunk? " Several men who had been watching Belinda in secret, came


    over and held her up. Their hands touched across her body lustfully.


    Belinda raised her eyes, and the whole world started to whirl around. The scene was blurry, so she


    pushed them away with all her strength, "Fuck off!"


    She stumbled under her feet and slumped into the chair again.


    "She is a tough woman. I like her! Come on, guys, take her. " As soon as the leading man finished his


    words, several men pulled Belinda towards a special box room.


    "Let me go! Let me go! Otherwise, I will kill you! " Belinda knew she was sandwiched in between


    several strange men, but she felt exhausted. At this moment, she really regretted choosing to drink so


    much alcohol, and she didn''t even know how much wine she had drunk!


    She could only let a few strange men take her to the private room of the bar. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 21 Whoever Your father Is

    Chapter 21 Whoever Your father Is


    Belinda felt a strong sense of regret. But where could she buy regret medicine? If there was such


    medicine, she would be the first to buy a few!


    By the way, ck card!


    Belinda thought quickly and came up with an idea. "You, let go of me. I have money. Take it and I''ll pay


    for it!"


    She was determined to do whatever she could to keep her reputation!


    That ck card wasn''t hers anyway. As long as Arvin spent some money, it wouldn''t kill him!


    "Wow, you have money now?" Hearing Belinda''s begging, the man smiled disdainfully, and then began


    to rummage through Belinda''s body. In no time, he found out the ck card.


    "There really is a card here!" The man said as he showed the credit card other men.


    "Come on! Do I look like someone who isck of money? I want this woman tonight! Get out of here! "


    After saying that, the man threw the ck card aside and swaggered towards the private room of the


    bar.


    "Fuck you..." Belinda couldn''t help but feel sick and had a strong urge to yell out the man. But she felt a


    little dizzy and didn''t even get the chance to say a word.


    ''I''m so screwed! I''m going to lose my chastity!''


    Belinda began to regret for what she had done. Maybe God had heard her prayer, or maybe it was


    because of the full effect of alcohol, Belinda fell into aa with her head tilted!


    *


    At night, wearing a long face, Arvin waited in the living room. When he looked at the darkness outside,


    he was getting more and more angry. How dared she sneak away from the party and stay out all night!


    This woman was really getting bolder and bolder!


    The clock on the wall was ticking. Arvin suddenly stood up from the sofa and ordered, "go and find


    where she is! Now!"


    Half an hourter, wearing a darkened face, Arvin arrived at the bar. He rushed in expressionlessly,


    ignoring the bartender''s greetings.


    He was immediately overwhelmed by the deafening noise and the swaying bodies on the dancing floor.


    Arvin looked around the dancing floor with sharp eyes and didn''t find Belinda.


    "Mr. Xue." The manager of the bar came to greet them as soon as he was told that Arvin was here.


    Arvin asked in a cold voice, "Have you seen this woman?"


    The manager of the bar was stunned when he saw the picture in Arvin''s hand. Arvin''s face was as


    gloomy as cloud, so the manager immediately took the picture and handed to the workers to identify


    the woman.


    "Mr. Xue, what happened?" The manager was in a cold sweat. Looking at the group of bodyguards


    behind Arvin, he couldn''t calm himself down at all.


    "Looking for someone!" Wearing a cold face, Arvin hastily walked towards the private rooms in the bar.


    Suddenly, he was stopped by a ck card lying on the ground. His eyes constricted.


    He held the card tightly in his hand and angrily walked towards the private rooms of the bar, "Belinda,


    you are such a fool!"


    All of a sudden, Arvin''s eyes turned cold and he madly rushed into the rooms each by each. The door


    was kicked open and the guests inside were shocked.


    "Mr. Xue, Mr. Xue, what happened? If you want anything, just let me know... " The manager felt


    embarrassed. If he kept kicking the doors, all the guests would be scared away!


    "Shut up before I smash here! Arvin turned around suddenly and gave the manager a ferocious stare.


    Then, with one nce, the bodyguard next to him controlled the manager.


    Naturally, Arvin got more and more anxious when he didn''t see Belinda in every private room.


    Nheless, he was pretty sure that Belinda was in this bar.


    Bang. Arvin kicked the door open and found several men in astonishment. Belinda who had lost her


    consciousnesspletely,y still with her clothes disheveled, and half of her shoulder bare.


    "Bang!"


    The man in the room stood up. Before he could say a word, Arvin had hit him in the face with his fist,


    causing him nosebleed!


    "How... How can you hit me?" The man was stunned and perplexed by the sudden punch.


    "Yes, I''m hitting you!" As soon as he finished his words, Arvin seized the man by the cor, and his fist


    landed on his face like raindrops. In no time, the man''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his


    mouth was spitting out blood.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Do you know who I am! My father... " Before the man could finish his words, Arvin cast a fierce nce


    at him, and the man knew it was time to shut up.


    He took off his ck zer and wrapped it around Belinda. "I don''t care who your father is, or your


    grandfather!"


    Arvin said coldly and kicked the door open.


    The manager of the bar ran behind him and kept apologizing to Arvin.


    On the ck Cayenne, Arvin looked uneasy. The bar manager bent down and smiled tteringly, "Mr.


    Xue, it''s our negligence. I''m really sorry. Could you please..."


    The manager begged pathetically. As long as Arvin stamped his feet in the M City, this bar would be


    closed forever, not to mention the manager would lose his job.


    "Remember, from now on, you are not allowed to enter the bar any more! Otherwise, I will bring my


    people to destroy this ce! "


    The car''s window was slowly rolled up and the ck Cayenne disappeared in the darkness.


    Belinday powerlessly on the car, as if she had a long dream.


    Wearing a dark face, he stared at the woman lying in the car. He could smell the alcohol from her. He


    frowned and wondered how much she had drunk!


    "Uh..." She curled up in the car. She couldn''t help turning her body and her hands fell identally


    between Arvin''s legs.


    Swoosh! Arvin''s eyes narrowed slightly and his pupils contracted violently. What a cunning woman she


    was?


    He pushed her hand away and took a deep breath.


    Unexpectedly, Belinda turned over and threw her hands on his legs again. This time, it was more


    powerful.


    Hearing what she said, Arvin''s breathing stopped. He looked at the tangled Belinda with his deep eyes


    and pulled her hands away mercilessly. Then he put her tightly against his body. What an evil woman!


    If it weren''t for her, Arvin took a deep breath and turned his head outside the window.


    With Belinda in his arms, Arvin finally put her down in the bed, turned around to leave.


    "Wow!" With a sudden sound of vomiting, a suffocating odor spread across the room. Arvin turned


    around and saw the disgusting contents that hade out of her stomach through her mouth.


    After vomiting, Belinda seemed to feel better. She slowly turned over and fell sleep again.


    "Belinda Qin!" He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, with anger ring up in his heart.

 Chapter 22 Her Irresistible Charm

    Chapter 22 Her Irresistible Charm


    With his eyes fixed on the woman who was sleeping soundly like a pig, Arvin''s veins stood out on his


    forehead. Suppressing his anger, he fetched a towel and some warm water from the bathroom, and


    cleaned up the mess on the ground.


    After that, Arvin didn''t feel sleepy at all. He looked at the woman on the bed and felt helpless. He threw


    his heavy body into the bed, lying right next to Belinda. As Belinda felt the warmth of another human,


    she unconsciously wrapped her arms around his waist and snuggled against him.


    "Arvin, you bastard!" She murmured, as her hands clung to Arvin tightly and locked him with her legs.


    With blood congealing all over his body, Arvin slowly turned to look at her. Her long eyshes quietly


    shed like a nimble butterfly, her thin pink lips lured Arvin to kiss her. Arvin''s dark eyes shed with


    excitement.


    Under the dim light, this woman, who was stubborn and refused to admit defeat in the day, was


    completely different. Deeply attracted by her charm, Arvin couldn''t help but moved his face close to her.


    His warm breath fell on her face. Belinda hugged him and said, "Do you hold Lily like this? You are


    really something, but you never mind her bad smell! Hahaha... " In her dream, she giggled as if she


    was dreaming of something funny.


    Arvin''s brows creased to frown. What did she mean? It seemed that she was the one who smelled


    bad? As his thoughts wandered, the woman in his arms suddenly opened her eyes, blinked and kissed


    him fiercely.


    Her kiss wasck of skill, with a little shyness, but very serious. Arvin stared at her with his deep eyes.


    His blood was frozen all over his body. Finally He felt a strong desire for this woman. Skillfully, he


    turned Belinda over and pressed himself on her slender body.


    *


    Next morning, when Belinda woke up, she felt her head was splitting. When she rubbed her aching


    head and recalled what had happened yesterday, she jumped out of bed.


    Oh my God!


    Where am I? All of a sudden, Belinda wrapped herself tightly in the quilt. The clothes she was wearing


    was gone. All of them!


    "Ah!" Belinda was scared out of her wits. Was she really raped by those bastards? She dared not to


    think any more!


    "Mrs. Xue, what''s going on?" The maid heard her scream and rushed into the room.


    "Sophie?" Seeing Sophie, Belinda was stunned. Then she began to look around the room. Wasn''t this


    her bedroom? Why was she here?


    "Sophie, I was in a bar? What had happened to me? " Belinda rubbed her painful head, trying to recall


    something.


    "Mr. Xue brought you back yesterday." Sophieforted Belinda and told her what happenedst night


    in detail.


    Learning that she was saved by Arvin, Belinda felt relieved. She asked, "Where''s my clothes?"


    Belinda suddenly realized that she was naked. At the thought of this, she asked carefully again, "What


    did he do to me?"?


    "Oh, I took the clothes toundry. You vomited a lot yesterday because you were drunk. Mrs. Xue, is


    there anything wrong?" Sophie asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing!" Belinda responded with an awkward smile. It turned out to be Sophie.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. It was just her illusion!


    "Thank you, Sophie. I am getting up now." She felt sore all over her body, but her stomach was killing


    her. Finally, she decided to go downstairs and eat something.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    " Mr. Xue has told me to bring the breakfast to you. He said you had an exhausted day yesterday. Wait


    a moment, Mrs. Xue. I''ll go get it right away. " Sophie said with a smile and then she turned around and


    walked out of the room.


    Belinda was confused by Sophie''splicated smile and couldn''t help but wonder, ''Since when has


    Arvin changed?''? Be kind to me? It was out of my expectation!''


    However, her stomach was growling and she felt like her body was going to be broken into pieces.


    Belinda decided to follow Arvin''s order to replenish her strength in the bedroom.


    Sophie prepared a fancy breakfast for her. Belinda quickly cleaned up the tes and then started to


    dress herself up.


    At that moment, Ellie called.


    "Ellie?"


    "Belinda, are you okay? Cousin also invited Lily to the party yesterday. Did she embarrass you? " Ellie


    asked with concern. She was busy greeting the guests yesterday and didn''t notice when Belinda left.


    "I''m fine. I just left early." Belinda smiled. She didn''t want to tell Ellie about what happened to her in the


    bar. It was all over. Telling Ellie would change nothing but increase her worries.


    "That''s good. As you don''t know, the society is not peaceful recently! Yesterday, I heard that the son of


    a high-ranking official of M City was beaten up heavily. It seems that he offended someone. But his


    family didn''t want to reveal such a shameful thing. They secretly sent him to a foreign country! "


    "I don''t know who is so unlucky. But it has nothing to do with us."


    "As long as you and Arvin get along well with each other," said Ellie


    "Is it necessary to be sent abroad? To hide from being beaten up? "


    "Hey, you have no idea how fast news spread in this small city. People with fame and prestige will be


    worried about scandals." Ellie mused. She thought that he was to me for messing with the wrong


    person!


    "I get it." She chatted with Ellie for a while before she hung up the phone.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, she felt, in any case, she needed to thank Arvin for helping her


    this time, so it was necessary to express her gratitude to him in person. She simply tidied up and called


    a car out.


    Arvin''spany was located in the central area of the city. It was a famous business street, with every


    inch ofnd being highly valued. This was the first time she visited hispany. She had only seen it


    on TV and newspapers before.


    "Excuse me, Miss. May I help you?" When Belinda reached the gate, the receptionist stopped her.


    "I want to see Arvin Xue." Belinda smiled gently.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The receptionist sized up her with a little contempt in her eyes. She


    had seen countless peoplee to see the CEO every day.


    Belinda was confused. Appointment? Why did she need an appointment to see Arvin?

 Chapter 23 Be Grateful

    Chapter 23 Be Grateful


    Belinda was a little displeased, but she could not lose her temper for the receptionist''s polite attitude.


    After all, she was just doing her job.


    "Well, I don''t have an appointment. My name is Belinda Qin. Please tell him that I''m here." As Belinda


    finished her words, she sat down in the resting area of the hall.


    The building was bright and spacious. Belinda sat down quietly, watching the receptionist making a call.


    After a while, people around became restless as they saw Arvin in fancy elegant suit,ing out of the


    special elevator for the CEO and walking towards Belinda.


    The whole floor was shocked. They fixed their eyes on Arvin with admiration. They couldn''t help but


    be more curious about Belinda.


    "Well, did I bother you?" She felt uneasy as Arvin behaved in such a noticeable way, as if a king met


    his queen.


    "Come on!" Then Arvin grabbed Belinda''s hand and took her to the elevator.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh my God! Who is this woman? Our CEO should invite her in person. "


    "Is she boss'' girlfriend?"


    "Nonsense. She looks so ordinary. How could she be CEO''s girlfriend? Lily is CEO''s girlfriend! Haven''t


    you seen the entertainment news? "


    The employees downstairs were gossiping.


    In the elevator, Arvin stood in front of her in silence. Belinda was a little uneasy. She felt awkward to be


    with him alone in such a quiet ce.


    "Well, have you heard about that? It hasn''t been peaceful recently. Ellie told me that an official''s son


    was beaten up and forced to go abroad! "


    Looking at Arvin''s expressionless face, Belinda didn''t know what to say to arouse his interest. After all,


    they seldom spent time together.


    "Yes." Arvin answered lightly.


    "Ellie told me to be careful." His calm reaction made Belinda feel like she had punched a stone. She


    looked embarrassed.


    "Yes."


    Belinda was a little speechless. She didn''t know the elevator was going up until she saw the number on


    the screen kept changing. "But don''t you think that the man who beat him is going too far? It was said


    that the man was beaten beyond recognition and that his teeth were even broken! And he was forced


    to go abroad. He couldn''t stay in this city anymore! "


    Belinda said agitatedly, trying to arouse any reaction from Arvin.


    Hearing this, Arvin turned around slowly and looked at her with deep eyes, "So what?"


    He asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know specifically what happened, the one who beat people like this must be violent, crazy, and


    narrow-minded! What do you think? "


    Belinda searched for exaggerated words in her mind and spoke out all of them to Arvin. She looked


    forward to his opinion and waited forments.


    Arvin''s stiff face twitched slightly. Belinda gazed at him with all her attention expecting his response.


    Finally, he opened his mouth, "Do you really want to know?"


    He said in a calm tone and looked at her. It seemed that he was looking at an idiot.


    "Of course! Do you also think so? "


    Belinda smiled awkwardly. She didn''t know why she felt a little guilty in Arvin''s eyes. She was trying to


    dispel the embarrassment with a hollow smile.


    "It''s me!" Arvin looked at her in the eyes and said carelessly.


    "What?" She yelled out as if she didn''t hear it clearly. At that moment, Arvin opened the door and


    walked out of the elevator first.


    Belinda was in a trance and didn''t respond for a moment. What did he just say? Who hit him?


    Wasn''t she speaking ill of him in front of him just now? Belinda''s brain went nk for a moment. But


    Arvin, who had taken a few steps away, realized that she didn''t follow, so he had to turn around, saying


    "Why don''t you get off? The elevator is going to close! " As soon as he finished saying that, he turned


    around. An unnoticeable light smile yed at the corners of his mouth.


    Belinda was suddenly enlightened. She blocked the closing elevator with her hands and walked down


    dejectedly.


    She was totally embarrassed this time!


    Arvin''s office was on the top floor of the building. It has top-notch interior design and lighting. As soon


    as Belinda entered the office, she felt suddenly enlightened.


    Looking at the luxurious decorations and the first-ss sofa, Belinda finally understood why Arvin was


    willing to stay in the office and unwilling to go home!


    With such a high-end enjoyment, she would have noint even in her job!


    "Capitalist life!" Belinda couldn''t help but sigh. She looked at the man in front of her with some jealousy


    in her eyes.


    "What?" Hearing her jealous words, Arvin turned around and looked at her deeply.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just telling you,fortable life!" Belinda immediately corrected her words and


    watched her tongue.


    Arvin turned around and pointed at the sofa, saying, "You can sit there" He sat on the CEO''s chair,


    feeling at ease. His eyes looked at Belinda, full of curiosity.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Oh, I came here to thank you for saving me," she said,ing back to her senses.


    Belinda said gently. Although they were husband and wife, it was just a marriage in name. Frankly


    speaking, he wasn''t obliged to save her. Belinda nodded to him politely.


    "Just for this?" Arvin responded calmly. He thought she might have something important to tell him.


    "Oh, by the way, thanks for asking Sophie to send breakfast to the bedroom!" Hearing his suspicious


    tone, Belinda thought for a moment and answered in a hurry. These two things were the only merits


    that Arvin had done to her since she married him.


    "Anything else?" But Arvin didn''t care about it. He thought Belinda seemed to have forgotten something


    important.


    Looking at his determined eyes, Belinda began to question her memories. She tried to search for what


    had happenedst night in her mind. But Besides these things, it seemed he hadn''t done anything else


    for her to be thankful.


    Belinda looked at Arvin in confusion. But he was so serious that it didn''t seem like he was fooling her.


    "Oh, I remember!" That must be the reason why he wanted me to thank him.


    Belinda suddenly pped her head, her face full of excitement. Arvin put down his crossed hands and


    looked at her seriously, "What do you remember?"

 Chapter 24 Disgrace

    Chapter 24 Disgrace


    His face was full of expectations.


    "Thank you for taking me here in person just now!" She was quite satisfied with the arrangement.


    The expectation in Arvin''s eyes dimmed gradually. He looked down and said, "You don''t have to thank


    me at all. If you really want to thank someone, you should thank yourself!" Arvin''s face changed. With


    all his hopes broken, his face became cold as usual.


    His attitude changed so fast that Belinda didn''t react for a moment. "What do you mean by that?" she


    asked Somehow, she had a bad feeling about this.


    "You''ve already made it up to me!" Arvin frowned and gazed at her. Did she forget everything that


    happenedst night?


    How ridiculous!


    Arvin loosened his tie impatiently. He felt it incredible. What was he expecting just now?


    "What do you mean?" Belinda abruptly sat up from her chair, her eyes zing with fury.


    "Belinda, we are both adults. Why are pretending to be innocent? You hugged me tightlyst night!


    Don''t tell me that you can''t remember anything after you wake up. "


    The expression on Belinda''s face suddenly changed, and so did Arvin. Actually, this reaction of Belinda


    was indicating he had forced her to do something she didn''t want to.


    However, the truth was he could have as many girlfriends as he wanted!


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Arvin, you bastard! You are lying! " He went straight to the truth of what happenedst night. Belinda


    couldn''t help but yell at him. Then she gave him a kick across the air.


    "Arvin, you bastard! You dared to take advantage of me!" As she spoke, she gathered her strength and


    kicked hard at his face.


    Seeing her swaying leg, Arvin''s face grew cloudy and he turned his body quickly, "Belinda, don''t be so


    ungrateful. Is this how you treat your benefactor? ording to your family teachings?"


    Arvin said in a cold tone. If he hadn''t found her in time yesterday, she would have been


    Arvin stared at her with an angry face.


    "Do your family teach you to take advantage of women?" Belinda snapped back angrily. She wished


    only if she could kill him with her eyes. How could he be so arrogant and impudent!


    All of a sudden, a heavy kick went straight toward the chest of the man.


    As Belinda kept attacking, Arvin became angry. He couldn''t avoid her attack so he stepped forward and


    gripped her leg, "Belinda, you''re such an ungrateful woman. If I hadn''t saved youst night, that


    yboy would have You are not only ungrateful, but also want to return my favor with harm! "


    Then he pushed away Belinda''s foot. Belinda was forced to step back because of the force on her foot.


    I won''t kneel down and do anything to thank you, " Belinda snapped. She didn''t believe a word of what


    Arvin said. As far as she was concerned, Arvin was a hypocrite who took advantage of her and then


    put on an innocent face. As for her, fury and hatred had upied her heart and dispelled all the


    gratitude she had for him.


    "You..." Seeing her stubborn acts, Arvin was extremely angry.


    "I would rather be raped than sleep with you!" Belinda said angrily and left.


    Looking at the messy office, Arvin angrily hammered on the desk, "Belinda Qin, stop!"


    He had never been so annoyed before. He strode over and grabbed her arm. With fury burning in his


    eyes, he said, "I''m telling you, as long as I want a woman, I can have as many women as I want! I don''t


    need to force a shameless woman like you into a rtionship! "


    He said fiercely, staring at her, as if his hidden anger was about to burst out at any moment.


    Pulled by him, Belinda tried to break away, but was pressed down by him.


    Remember, it was I who saved youst night! Even if you wanted to sell yourself for money, you''d


    better protect herself! Don''t be fooled by others! "


    Saying this, he shook off her hand abruptly. Then turned around. He closed his eyes tightly and tried to


    calm down.


    "What did you say?" Belinda put down her wrist and asked incredulously. He said she was selling


    herself like a slut?


    She stared at him, "Arvin, how could you say that? Why do you say that? " Belinda choked with sobs.


    Since the first time she entered the bar to dance, she relied on her own ability to make money. If he


    and she were not in a terrible rtionship, she would not go to the bar to dance for living.


    Belinda tried her best to prevent tears from falling. She said, "if it were not for you, how could I have


    gone there?" Belinda choked with sobs. Then she turned around and left resolutely.


    With his eyes wide open, Arvin was taken aback. If it weren''t for him? Did she go to the bar because of


    him? He frowned and clenched his fists. His eyes shed a strange light.


    *


    Belinda ran out of Arvin''s office quickly and her tears fell down. She couldn''t believe that he regarded


    her as a slut. But what wrong had she done?


    In the bathroom, looking at her red eyes in the mirror, Belinda took a deep breath and remembered


    what her grandfather said, Belinda, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t give up. Be strong!


    Yes, you can''t cry!


    Although he was a CEO, he was no match for them in martial arts! Thinking of this, she quickly cleaned


    up her face and quickly walked out of the bathroom.


    She lowered her head and bumped into the man who wasing towards her. "I''m sorry," she said


    She said without raising her head. She had no mood to exin to the other party.


    "Belinda?" Mark grabbed her shoulders and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with you? What


    happened? "


    He held her shoulders and soon noticed her difference in countenance. He couldn''t help but ask with


    concern.


    "I''m fine." Belinda forced a smile. She didn''t want to talk about it with him. After all, it was a disgrace.


    "Are you really okay?" He looked her up and down and then let go of her hand. "If you need any help,


    just call me."


    He said lightly with concern in his tone and a faint smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 25 Unforgivable Brother

    Chapter 25 Unforgivable Brother


    Belinda walked out of the bathroom dejectedly, with tears still circling in her eyes. Seeing her like this,


    Mark remembered how people gossiped about Arvin. It was said that he treated Belinda with


    indifference and negligence as if she was just some belongs.


    "Thank you. I have something else to do. I have to go now!" Belinda left in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, he smiled secretly and then stepped into the CEO elevator.


    Then, he rushed directly to the CEO''s office on the top floor. As Marked entered the office, Arvin was


    standing with his back to him in a mess.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Arvin shouted furiously, "I told you not to disturb me!" He turned


    around angrily with a frown. His expression congealed when he saw Mark.


    "What are you doing here?" Arvin''s tone was cold. He had always been bad tempered to this younger


    brother. But it was not easy to tolerate his behaviors for so long.


    But Mark didn''t care about it. He found a clean sofa and sat down. "It seems that my brother doesn''t


    wee me back and he doesn''t want me to work in thepany."


    He said with a light smile, unaffected by his anger. He took a gentle nce at the office, "It seems that I


    come at a bad time!"


    "What are you doing here? If you have nothing else to say, please leave! "


    With a cold face, Arvin grabbed a rotating chair and sat on it. The mess in the office didn''t distracted his


    disgust for the uninvited guest.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Before I entered the office, I saw Belinda crying outside! What happened between you two? " The


    corners of his mouth lifted unconsciously. He stared straight at Arvin''s face, and did not want to miss


    any detail.


    "This is between her and me. It has nothing to do with you." Arvin frowned, ''How could she cry


    outside?''? His heart was a little flustered for no reason.


    "Of course it has nothing to do with me. I just asked for no reason. By the way, grandma will arrange


    me to work in thepany in a few days, so Ie here in advance to inform you. I hope you will give


    me more advice in the future!" He then got up and left.


    "Stop! What on earth do you want? Just stop it. Are you looking forward to destroying the Xue family? "


    Arvin stopped him and asked him in a cold voice.


    "Let bygones be bygones. You will always be a member of the Xue family, and have a share of this


    company. Don''t act on your own!"


    Arvin said slowly in a rare confidant tone. He tugged at his son''s sleeve, trying tofort him.


    Mark pulled his arm and padded on it, saying, "Brother, people can be transformed by what they have


    gone through! You will never imagine what I have experienced in the US these years! Never! "


    His tender face convulsed violently, as he tried to control his emotions. His eyes were ferocious and


    frightening, with fear and madness to destroy everything.


    "Stop! Grandma is innocent. What will you get if the Xue family is destroyed? " He shouted at Mark


    helplessly. He didn''t want to make an enemy of his brother unless he had to.


    If that dayes, you will still be what you are, but I will no longer be myself. " With an indifferent look,


    he lowered his head. His short hair covered his forehead, making it difficult to read his expression.


    Then he slowly raised his head, gave a cold nce at Arvin and turned away.


    "If I tell Grandma what you have done, do you think she will agree to let you work in thepany?"


    Arvin suddenly broke the silence, "You know clearly what you have done. If you tell me, which thing do


    you think can be forgiven?"


    Arvin stared at him and his words were so sharp that Mark stopped instantly. If possible, he really


    hoped that he could stop his revenge and go back to America.


    "You won''t do that!" Mark replied faintly and left without hesitation.


    Watching his receding figure, Arvin smashed his fist. ''Damn it!


    *


    Belinda went back to the mansion, depressed and silent. Sophie greeted her when she saw here


    in.


    "Mrs. Xue, I have put your clothes on the bed!"


    Belinda went upstairs in silence, turning a deaf ear to what she said. ''It''s weird. What''s wrong with Mrs.


    Xue? She looked well when she went out in the morning. '' Sophie thought in her mind and turned


    around to continue with her work.


    Belinda walked into the bedroom in a trance. Her dirty clothesst night were neatly ced on the bed.


    The white dress looked even more noble in the sun.


    ''Slut''


    Belinda looked at the dress with a lost expression. She couldn''t help but picture how Arvin despised


    her in the office. She suddenly went mad, tore her clothes with both hands and threw it on the ground


    with all her strength.


    She was so exhausted that she soon fell asleep on the bed. When Sophie asked her to have dinner at


    night, she responded in silence.


    In the middle of the night, Arvin was still working in his office. However, he couldn''t focus on his work


    because he was flustered at the thought of the quarrel with Belinda. Therefore, he drove back to the


    mansion.


    " Young master!" Seeing Arvin, Sophie hurriedly stepped forward and took the coat from his hand.


    "Where is Belinda?" Arvin asked doubtfully. He felt a little uneasy since he didn''t see her.


    "Mrs. Xue didn''t have dinner. She has been resting in the bedroom since she came back." Sophie


    responded. Her instinct told her that something happened between Mrs. Xue and Mr. Xue.


    "You may leave now." He then turned around and went upstairs. The light of the whole corridor was


    turned on. He walked slowly, and the footsteps were obscure.


    He knocked Belinda''s door lightly and there was nothing but silence. Then he opened the door and


    went inside directly.


    Belinda seemed to be asleep, wrapped in a quilt. Arvin walked to her slowly, seeing her curling up


    under the quilt, her brows frowned and her face brightly red.


    "Belinda Qin?" He called her name lightly, feeling strange. She should have noticed it if someone broke


    in and called her name immediately, but now


    Covered in the quilt, Belinda didn''t react to his sudden break-in. Arvin was suspicious and reached out


    his hand to feel her forehead. The temperature was so high that his face changed suddenly.


    "Damn it! It''s so hot! " Arvin cursed in a low voice. Then he covered her with the quilt and held her in


    his arms, rushing downstairs!


    Seeing Arvin holding Belinda in his arms anxiously, Sophie was shocked. "What''s wrong, Mr. Xue?


    Mrs. Xue... "


    "She''s sick. She needs to go to the hospital immediately!" Arvin said without turning his head.


    "Hold on, Belinda!" He gently patted her red face, but Belinda still had no reaction.

 Chapter 26 Senior Martial Brother

    Chapter 26 Senior Martial Brother


    In Xie He Hospital, Belinda woke up with blurry eyes, her head dizzy with pain, her mouth dry for water.


    ncing at a cup of water on the table near the bed, she reached out her hand.


    "Are you awake?" Noticing the movement of her hand, Arvin handed the cup of water to her.


    "It''s you!" She was shocked to see Arvin who was staring at her with concern. She quickly looked


    around and found that she was in hospital. Now the situation made sense.


    "What are you doing here?" Belinda said in a cold tone. Was he trying to please her now after calling


    her slut? Unfortunately She, Belinda Qin, wasn''t a pushover.


    "Why can''t you talk nicely?" Looking at Belinda who wrapped herself tightly under the sheet, Arvin


    scowled.


    "I''m a slut. I wasn''t good enough for you." Belinda mmed the cup on the table and refused his


    kindness.


    "As you like!" Arvin was choked by her words and was totally speechless for a while. "Look at how


    eloquent you are, you must have recovered!" He snorted. Just now, he was so worried about her life


    that he even vited traffic rules several times.


    Belinda turned around obstinately without looking at him.


    "Here you are!" Arvin stopped as if he had remembered something, "This is thest time I warn you,


    thest time! Belinda, don''t turn a deaf ear to my words. Even if I don''t have any feelings for you, you


    are not allowed to find a job in the bar! "


    Arvin said coldly. He thought that Belinda didn''t listen to him and went to work in the bar again that


    night.


    He took out a ck bank card from his pocket and threw it to Belinda.


    Belinda red at him with resentment. She turned her head and remained silent. She didn''t want to


    exin against his misunderstanding.


    "Did you hear that?" Looking at her cold and stubborn face, Arvin raised his eyebrows and asked in a


    louder voice.


    "I promise you that I won''t work at that kind of ce. But I also have to tell you that the ck card can''t


    buy everything from anyone!" Said Belinda scornfully. At least, it failed to protect her from the yboys


    in the bar.


    Arvin red at her, saying. "In M City, nothing is impossible for me. If somebody dare to mess up with


    me, he will be doomed!" Then he turned around and left.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to stay in the hospital at all.


    "See you off!" Belinda urged him to leave. When Arvin was in the ward, she was choked by the


    intension in the atmosphere.


    *


    A few dayster, Belinda regained her health and moved out of the hospital lively and energetic.


    Rubbing the ck card in her hand over and over, she couldn''t help but fall into deep thoughts. Money


    is the foundation of a man''s dignity. If she could live on her own without depending on Arvin''s money, to


    some extent, she would be less despised by him.


    Thinking of this, Belinda threw the ck card on the bed, changed into clean clothes and went out.


    "Boss, do you need any help here?" Belinda introduced herself to the boss as she walked into the


    decent restaurant that posted a job advertisement outside.


    "You?" The owner sized up her.


    With a warm and sunny smile on her face, Belinda said, "Yeah, I see that you want to hire more


    workers, and I happen to need a job. Besides, I once worked in a martial arts club, so I have much


    strength. Boss, I''m a good worker!"


    Belinda tried her best to convince the boss to offer her a job.


    The owner looked at her doubtfully, and nodded hesitantly. "Well, you go there to look for the foreman


    first."


    "Thank you, boss." Belinda quickly nodded to express her gratitude.


    Finally, she found a job and didn''t need to rely on Arvin anymore! Belinda walked to the kitchen.


    "Belinda?" Suddenly, someone behind her patted her on the shoulder. Surprised, Belinda turned


    around, her eyes sparkling, "Senior Martial Brother!" Why are you here? " She screamed out in


    surprise. Noticing that all the people around were looking at them, Belinda quickly covered her mouth


    with her hand and pulled him away.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "It''s really you, Belinda. I thought I made a mistake. Why are you here? " Theon Xiang looked her up


    and down before opening his mouth. He noticed that Belinda wore casual andfortable clothes.


    "Well, Senior Martial Brother, it''s a long story. I can''t exin it to you in a short time." Belinda cast a


    nce at herself. She had been exhausted these days. Bad things kept happening to her. She looked


    weak and spiritless.


    "Belinda, I thought you were looking for your fiance? Why are you here? " Hesitating for a moment,


    Theon asked with a smile on his face, searching answers on her face.


    "How are you these days?"


    When she heard the concern from her old friend, she felt a lump in her throat and her eyes covered


    with ayer of mist, "Senior Martial Brother, as you can see, I have to work hard and make a living on


    my own."


    She curled her lips and forced a smile.


    "Didn''t he treat you well?" Theon Xiang grabbed her hand and said with concern, "Master has been


    thinking about you. We all thought that you were living a good life, so we don''t want to disturb you. We


    didn''t expect Theon paused, full of pity in his tone.


    "Let''s sit down and have a talk." Theon Xiang pulled her to sit down at a table.


    "Is it appropriate? Ie here to find a job. " Belinda was a little embarrassed.


    "The boss is my acquaintance. Don''t worry." After that, he passed the menu to her, "Order whatever


    you want to eat. You look much thinner." Theon said in a tone of reproach.


    "Not really! By the way, why are you here? Have you finished your course? "


    Belinda asked in surprise. Theon went to study in the middle of the way. It seemed that he came from a


    noble family, but Belinda didn''t know the details.


    "Yes. My ss is over. I came here for fun. I happened to run into you here. " With an embarrassed


    smile on his face, Theon blinked his eyes nervously.


    After enjoying this meal, Belinda rxed a lot. She had a good impression of him, and she could even


    feel his unusual friendship.


    But in the martial arts club, no one had said anything about it.


    "How are you and your fiance doing?" After thinking for a while, he asked carefully. He asked hopefully,


    hoping that the answer would be negative.


    "We, have been married!" Said Belinda with a wry smile. This was perhaps grandpa''s wish, and she


    couldn''t refuse it as she was too embarrassed to break it.


    "Did he treat you badly?" Disappointment and regrets shed across her face, which were all caught by


    Theon.

 Chapter 27 She Is My Woman

    Chapter 27 She Is My Woman


    Belinda disyed a slight of embarrassment in her face. It should be a pleasure to meet a friend from


    hometown, but she was not happy at all in front of Theon.


    "Actually..."


    After thinking for a while, Belinda told Theon in detail what had happened since she came to the city.


    "Belinda, you have suffered enough! Why are you so hard on yourself? I''ll take you away! " Theon''s


    gentle face darkened as his brows ceased to frown. He cuddled Belinda, bold and cautious, as if the


    woman in his arms was as fragile as a porcin doll.


    "Belinda, you are just a girl. Don''t pretend to be strong." As he spoke, he looked at her dotingly, and


    gently ran his fingers through her ck hair.


    "Mr. Xue, this is a top theme restaurant of our hotel chains, pleasee in!" Arvin was invited into the


    restaurant by the boss with several people following behind.


    As he looked around, his eyes were suddenly attracted by a man and a woman who were hugging


    each other. His face darkened immediately. With his cold eyes, he stared at the silent two people, with


    his hands clenched into fists.


    As soon as the people around him realized the subtle changes in his face, he had already rushed to the


    two people.


    "Bang!" Arvin swayed his fist and punched in Theon''s face fiercely. The scene of the man holding


    Belinda tightly pierced his heart deeply, making him feel strong jealousy. The man''s behavior had


    clearly crossed the bottom line that no other men could touch his woman.


    With such a huge force on his face, Theon was knocked down to the ground. He slowly lifted his head


    in surprise, seeing Arvin re at him with a furious look. He grinned and wiped the blood off his mouth


    calmly. The smell of blood filled his mouth.


    He could tell that the man who hit him just now was jealous from his red eyes.


    "Arvin, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Belinda stopped feeling sorry for herself. She rapidly reached


    out her hand to pull Theon up. But her hands were blocked away by Arvin in the air.


    "What... What do you want?" Belinda asked angrily. She didn''t understand why he did so.


    "Who, who are you?" Theon cleaned up the blood on the corner of his mouth, and stood up slowly, his


    tall figure equally standing next to Arvin. He looked at Belinda for answer. "Belinda, Who is he? "


    Belinda stared coldly at Arvin and took a tissue to wipe Theon''s mouth. Unexpectedly, this intimate


    action made Arvin even more angry.


    "You hit me for no reason. How could you! " Theon said in an unfriendly tone.


    "Why? Because she is my wife. You can''t touch her! " Arvin sneered with contempt and coldness in his


    eyes. Belinda was stunned by his words.


    He admitted their rtionship in front of Theon. At the thought of their bad rtionship for all the time,


    she suspected that Arvin said so just to threaten Theon. A dash of disappointment shed through


    Belinda''s heart.


    "Belinda is just a woman. Where did you go when she needed your care? When we were in the martial


    arts club, she was always optimistic. But now, is this what a husband should do? " Theon frowned


    deeply. He didn''t want to surrender to Arvin.


    "You don''t need to tell me how to take care of my wife." Wearing a sullen face, Arvin looked up at


    Belinda who was pale and restless.


    "Since you can''t take care of her, you have no right to stop others to do so. Arvin, I''ll take this punch as


    a mistake." After he said it calmly, he turned around and took Belinda''s hand.


    "Belinda, let''s go!"


    Arvin''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. The moment he saw the hands of Theon and Belinda were


    crossed, his sharp eyes glowed with ferocity.


    "Bang!"


    Before Theon could touch Belinda''s hand, Arvin''s fierce fist had been thrown in his face.


    This time, he gathered all his strength in his fist and knocked Theon over against the wall.


    "Senior Martial Brother!" Belinda was shocked, but before she could go forward, Theon stood up


    quickly, and staggered toward Arvin.


    "Arvin, don''t go too far!" His gentle and sunny face turned into fury, and in a blink of an eye, the two


    men tussled with each other.


    Both of them were professionally trained with martial skills. They were fighting like water and fire.


    "Stop! Stop it, Arvin, Theon! " As the two stubborn men tussled with each other. Belinda yelled


    anxiously, but both of them seemed to lose their mind and no one was willing to make a concession


    first.


    "Stop! Stop it! " Belinda yelled anxiously, but the two men didn''t notice her. In such a hurry, she had to


    go forward and separate them.


    "Arvin!" She grabbed Arvin''s arm and tried to pull him away.


    "Go away!" Wearing a cold face, Arvin was more jealous when he saw that she was trying to help


    Theon. He pushed Belinda away with unrestrained force.


    Belinda leaned back. As a result, her head hit the hard wall as she fell down.


    "Ah!"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She screamed and covered her head with hand. She felt dizzy and said, "Arvin, Theon, stop fighting!"


    She shook her head and everything blurred.


    "Belinda!"


    The two men quickly loosened their hands. They called Belinda with concern, "Are you okay?" Theon


    quickly came to her side, looking anxious. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Saying this, Theon extended his hands to hold her up.


    Arvin rushed to her with one big step forward, pushed away Theon, and carried Belinda away without


    hesitation.


    "What are you doing?" Standing in his way, Theon asked angrily.


    "She is my woman. You have no right to take care of her. Fuck off! " Arvin turned his back to him and


    left hurriedly.


    Theon stared at the two, unreconciled. His face was full of wounds and swelled up. He was unwilling to


    let them go. He clenched his fists and swore to himself that he would definitely get Belinda back. This


    time, he wouldn''t let her go.


    Belinda covered her head with her hand and felt a wave of pain. "Don''t move your head if your brain is


    damaged."


    Seeing that she kept moving in his arms, Arvin said in a cold tone and put her head in his arms.


    "If it hadn''t been for you, my brain wouldn''t have been damaged. Arvin, do you have any humanity?"


    She felt dizzy and had to close her eyes and lie in Arvin''s arms.

 Chapter 28 To Defend My Reputation

    Chapter 28 To Defend My Reputation


    "As far as I''m concerned, you are exactly the inhuman one. You just made a deal with me not long ago,


    and now you are hugging another man. Do you think I am blind? "


    Arvin said in a cold tone and walked into the car. "The nearest hospital!"


    Listening to Arvin''s somewhat jealousint, Belinda''s heart beat fast. Her long eyshes pped


    gently, and she fell silent.


    Arvin was right. She had been engaged to him, but At the thought of Theon who was innocently beaten


    up by Arvin, Belinda asked worriedly, "Will he be all right?"


    After all, he was fiercely punched in the face twice. There was enough reason for Belinda to worry


    about him. Even though Theon and Arvin were all martial arts practitioners, what Arvin had done to


    Theon was deadly.


    "He won''t die!"


    Arvin cast a cold nce at her and said in a ruthless tone. How could she still have the time to care for


    other men at this time? Why didn''t she say a word of care tofort him?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "As long as he dares not to mess with you in the future, I promise he will be safe." He looked at


    Belinda, seeming to be intimidating. Unfortunately, Belinda closed her eyes and didn''t see this.


    "So I should thank you for not killing us, shouldn''t I?" With her eyes closed, Belinda could feel the


    threat in Arvin''s voice. She asked in reply resentfully.


    "You''re wee."


    Arvin responded carelessly, as he leaned her head against his chest.


    Hearing the sarcasms and ironies exchanges of the couple, the driver could not help but feel nervous,


    and his hands holding the steering wheel were even soaked in sweat.


    "Doctor!" Arvin carried Belinda to the hospital. His cold and handsome face immediately attracted the


    nurses around him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The nurse walked over and looked at him. She didn''t even notice Belinda in his arms.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The nurse asked in a soft voice, staring at Arvin with an anthomaniac look in


    her eyes.


    Shit!


    Belinda couldn''t help cursing her in her heart. Her head was so dizzy that she was about to vomit, but


    all the nurse cared about was flirting with the handsome man that was holding her. The nurse was


    trying to seduce Arvin.


    She struggled to open her eyes and wanted to see the little nurse''s face clearly. When she opened her


    eyes, she felt dizzy. She had to reach out her hands and try to call for help.


    "Stop your drooling and greedy eyes. Call the hospital director! " As Arvin responded the nurse with an


    indifferent heart, Belinda who was lying in his arms, calmed down.


    In the top private hospital, the ward was packed with all sorts of people. The director, the professionals


    and nurses surrounded Belinda to examine her thoroughly.


    Arvin looked around the room in silence, his eyes fixed on Belinda.


    "Mr. Xue, thedy is fine. She just has a slight concussion, so she feels dizzy. As long as she takes the


    medicine on time and has a good rest, she will be fine."


    The doctor checked Belinda''s condition patiently and reported it to Arvin.


    Belinda heaved a sigh of relief. The medicine had been put on the bruises on her head, and she felt


    much better. Now she was able to see the scene clearly.


    She was surprised to see the house full of people. Although Arvin had a great influence in the city, she


    was still a little shocked by such a big crowd!


    "Thank you, doctor." Belinda smiled gently to express her gratitude.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Arvin nodded and ordered all the people to leave.


    "Since there is nothing else, you can go back," Said Belinda. She touched her head and felt much


    better.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing her take the initiative to leave, Arvin felt a little awkward. Many women


    wanted to throw themselves on him. Why this woman kept pushing him away?


    "Leave me alone. I''m not that fragile anymore! " Belinda smiled at him indifferently. She had a much


    worse time in the martial arts club than now.


    It was just a minor wound.


    "The doctor said you should have a good rest!" Arvin frowned and looked at Belinda who didn''t care


    about herself at all. He felt sorry for her. He could not bear to see her being so strong in front of him.


    "Don''t worry." Belinda stood up and walked outside with a smile. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and fell down


    against wall.


    Her falling body was carried by a pair of broad hands. Arvin looked at her with hateful eyes, sharp and


    cold with aining expression, "Belinda, you are really detestable. Even if you don''t cherish your


    own body, you have to be responsible for my reputation. At least, I don''t want to hear any news that the


    Xue family mistreats a woman! "


    He carried Belinda by the waist and strode towards the door.


    The situation changed so fast that Belinda felt dizzy and didn''t know what to do for a while. "What...


    What are you doing?" she asked


    She didn''t understand. She knew that Arvin was ming her, but she sensed a little concern from his


    voice. It was not like the arrogant and petty Arvin at all.


    Held tightly by Arvin, Belinda moved forward. His tightly closed lips seemed to tell her that he didn''t


    want to exin anything to her.


    "Put me down, I can walk by myself!"


    Belinda said seriously. She struggled hard in his arms, trying to break free.


    "How can I trust a woman who can''t even walk well? For the sake of Xue family''s reputation, I have to


    ensure your personal safety. "


    For a while, Belinda was obsessed with Arvin''s fancy face and firm expressions in his eyes.


    Arvin already took her back to the car while speaking, "Go back to the mansion. " After telling the driver


    the location, he quietly sat in the back seat.


    As soon as Belinda returned home, she took the medicine prescribed by the doctor. After taking a rest


    on the sofa, she felt less dizzy.


    "Thank you. Now you can rest assured and go back to your room."


    Belinda raised her head and looked into his deep eyes with a gentle smile.


    Arvin stared at him in her. He seemed to be frozen and had no intention to leave.


    "Pack up and go with me." Indifference was written all over his face, and his sharp eyes looked at


    Belinda as if eagles looked at their prey.


    The smile on Belinda''s face froze all of a sudden. "Why?" she asked Arvin looked at her seriously and


    said without hesitation.

 Chapter 29 Playing Tricks

    Chapter 29 ying Tricks


    "Because you are my legal wife, naturally you should live with me unless our marriage is over one day.


    Besides, as your brain got injured, I''m not sure if anything bad would happen to you in the middle of the


    night. "


    He said calmly and coolly to Belinda who was staring at him in astonishment. He fixed his eyes on her


    and saw every tiny expression on her face.


    Belinda listened to him quietly. Her cherry red lips curled and she was lost in thought. After a long


    while, she looked up at him, "Okay. But you''d better know the boundaries. We are just husband and


    wife in name. Besides, I want to sleep in the bed, and you sleep on the ground! "


    Belinda agreed readily, but made a condition, "Can you do that?"


    Even if she epted his offer, she was not sure if he had any other improper thoughts. So she had to


    draw the bottom line first.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Arvin raised his eyebrows, watched her collect her things. He reached out his hand and took the things


    from her hand expressionlessly.


    "You..."


    "Even though I''m inhuman, I won''t allow a brain-damaged woman to carry any heavy items,"


    Arvin said as he turned around proudly.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Belinda couldn''t help but grinned. Hardly could she imagine Arvin being so gentle towards her.


    As Belinda smiled, the man in front of her suddenly turned around and looked at her seriously, "Can


    you?"


    The smile on Belinda''s lips froze in an instant. She withdrew it unnaturally and said, "I can. "


    Why did he look back now! She winked to herself and caught up with Arvin stealthily.


    "Take the luggage to my room." Arvin said to Sophie and then went to the living room for dinner.


    Looking at the sumptuous dinner, Belinda suddenly realized that from the afternoon till now, she hadn''t


    have the time to eat anything. When she saw the appealing dishes, her stomach growled


    uncontrobly.


    Sitting quietly in his chair, Arvin heard the strange voice let out by her stomach. "Come with me. I don''t


    want to be called inhuman. "


    His voice was cold and indifferent, as if he was talking to an unrted person. Belinda did not intend to


    explore the ridicule in his words, and sat down.


    "I''m ttered, Mr. Xue!" Finishing her words, she ignored Arvin''s staring at her speechlessly, picked up


    her chopsticks and enjoyed herself.


    As the saying goes, "Man is iron and rice is steel. Missing one meal will make you starve. "


    Arvin looked at the woman who was eating eagerly with a smile. He wanted to know more.


    This woman, pretending to be calm and strong, seemed to hide a lot of things.


    Belinda was really hungry. After all, too many things had happened this day. So at this moment, she


    completely ignored the man sitting across the table and did not pay any attention to his prying.


    When she was about to have some soup, she found Arvin still staring at her. She stopped and asked,


    "Well, do you want it or not?"


    She asked him in a low voice. He seemed not to have any appetite. Did he dislike her for eating too


    much?


    "No!"


    He then calmly stood up and went upstairs, smiling. ''This woman has a good appetite. It seems that


    she will not go on a hunger strike, '' he thought.


    Arvin went upstairs. Belinda put her hand on her chest in a hurry. She got the seafood soup from the


    spoon into a bowl and enjoyed it.


    "It''s delicious. No wonder the chef has Three Michelin Stars." Without Arvin''s apany, she felt at


    ease to feed herself as much as she want.


    As her body touched the soft bed, she sank in. She breathed a long sigh of relief and found a


    comfortable posture to lie.


    Arvin''s bed was much better than hers in the guest room! Shey happily on the bed, when suddenly


    someone opened the door.


    Belinda suddenly opened her slightly narrowed eyes and sat up in the bed. With a piece of bathrobe


    covering the lower half of his body, Arvin showed up. Belinda looked at his masculine naked upper


    body in great shock.


    "What... What are you doing?"


    Howe he was dressed so sexily in front of her


    Arvin stopped wiping his wet hair and nced at her, "Take a shower! "


    Belinda quicklyy on the bed, surprised and perplexed. Then she realized that there was arge


    bathroom in Arvin''s room.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her hesitation, Arvin raised his eyebrows and said with dissatisfaction.


    "You can''t sleep here." Belinda raised her head. Although she agreed to live with him, but he was


    naked now?


    Upon hearing this, Arvin''s face darkened.


    "What? You changed your mind so soon? " He looked quite agitated and stared at Belinda with cold


    eyes.


    It was she who took the initiative to seduce him, but now she acted like she was keeping a distance


    from him. It annoyed him, and he couldn''t understand Belinda.


    "It''s not that I regret. It''s just too sudden." She responded firmly and hastily. Her brain must be really


    damaged to agree to live in the same room with him.


    "What the hell, Belinda? Are you ying hard to get? " Arvin''s face was gloomy. The water drop from


    his head ran down his strong chest and dropped on the white quilt and quickly seeped in.


    "Why would I y tricks with you? But, oh My head hurts! " It suddenly dawned on Belinda. She put her


    hand on her forehead and pretended to be dizzy. She then sneaked a nce at Arvin.


    A trick!


    "Belinda, can''t your acting skills be better? You want to fool me with this kind of trick? Don''t


    underestimate me! "


    Arvin gave her a cold nce. He pinched her chin tightly as if he intended to smash her chin to vent his


    anger.


    "Ouch." Her jaw hurt. Belinda raised her head and looked at him solemnly. "Let, let me go!"


    She tried hard to get rid of him. Looking at his deep and gloomy eyes, she felt a little out of breath.


    "Arvin, do you think I''d like to live with you in this way? You Let me go! "

 Chapter 30 Insane

    Chapter 30 Insane


    Belinda''s face grew pale, as she widely opened her mouth for air to breathe. But her throat was


    pressed hard by a heavy hand, which caused her to cough bitterly.


    Her angry and resentful eyes darkened little by little, and the stubbornness in her eyes was gradually


    reced by fear. Arvin watched her struggling under his hands.


    "I have already warned you that this is a trade, not a plot. If you use me, you have to pay the price!


    Belinda, can''t afford the price? "


    With a dark smile, Arvin ignored her struggle. Gradually, the anger in his eyes reced his pity and


    sympathy for her.


    His intuition told him that Belinda was only using him!


    "Arvin!" Belinda felt that her brain was out of oxygen, and she was engulfed by darkness. But the cold


    man in front of her didn''t want to let her go. She kept struggling.


    Suddenly, her sharp nails left a red mark on his hands.


    He instinctively withdrew his hands, saying "Belinda, are you insane? "


    "Ahem!" Belinda was short of breath and couldn''t stop coughing. "You are a lunatic, you devil! Do you


    want to choke me to death? "


    She just got hurt in the afternoon, and she wasck of oxygen at night. He seemed to want her dead


    from suffocating.


    "I should have strangled you to death. My trouble would be over. You heartless woman!" That said,


    Arvin''s eyes started to show a slight of mercy when Belinda''s face turned red because of continual


    severe cough.


    "Get out!" Belinda regained her breath and drove him out of the room. She said boldly, without any


    humbleness and stress.


    Looking at her stern face, Arvin asked with an unconsciously raised eyebrow, "Belinda, how dare you?"


    In his room, he was the one who was driven out. It was so funny that the woman in front of him seemed


    to have lost her mind. She was a little confused about her situation.


    "Arvin. Either you or I have to leave this room today!" Hearing what he said, Belinda got angry. The


    injury on the head and the sadness in her heart made her angry all of a sudden.


    "If you hadn''t pushed me down, I wouldn''t have been injured. It''s really inhuman for you to force a


    patient now!"


    Harsh words flowed out of her mouth, beating Arvin''s face to gloom.


    "Belinda, you can leave now!" He ordered in a low and deep voice


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Arvin? Are you sure your brain hasn''t been damaged? You''d better see a physician or a psychologist! "


    Belinda said, pulling her clothes on and slowly walked out.


    It was he who said he was worried about her. Now it was he who drove her out!


    "I ask you to leave!" Said Arvin in a cold voice. Belinda red at him, turned around and left without


    hesitation.


    "A crazy nut." Then she walked out of Arvin''s bedroom.


    Arvin sat on the bed with his hands in his hair. His eyes became gloomy.


    *


    In the old house of the Madame Xue, the olddy was reading a newspaper in the living room. Her


    gracious and noble face was illuminated by the yellow light.


    "Madame Xue, it''ste. You should go to bed," Leo, the servant, walked towards Madame Xue.


    "Okay. By the way, have you heard any news from Arvin recently? " Madame Xue put down the


    newspaper and asked.


    "No, I haven''t."


    There was a sh of disappointment through the olddy''s eyes. Arvin hadn''t visited her since Mark


    came back. The rift between the two brothers had been bothering her for a long time.


    Madame Xue then asked. "Is there any news about him?"


    "Well" Just as he was about to speak, he hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t be so hesitant!" She said in a serious tone.


    "Please take a look at this. ording to today''s entertainment news, Mr. Xue was fighting with a man


    when he was inspecting the restaurant." Said Leo as he handed in a piece of newspaper.


    The olddy took the newspaper and quickly nced at it. It was reported that Arvin were wrestling


    with a man called Theo in a restaurant and Belinda was trying to pull them apart.


    "It''s outrageous!" Madame Xue''s face changed as she threw the newspaper on the tea table.


    "Has he forgot who he is? How can he get engaged in a fight in the public? He''s out of control."


    The olddy pulled a long face and got angry.


    "Who is this man?" The olddy calmed down and asked the servant. Although Arvin was bossy, he


    had always been a man withposure. This time, she felt a little surprised.


    "I have no idea." Leo said in a low voice.


    "He''s getting more and more audacious! Tell him toe here tomorrow! Just tell him that I have


    something to tell him! "


    The olddy''s face was cold and solemn. She couldn''t help but frown.


    "I see. But I''m worried that Mr. Xue might not have time toe as usual ." Leo responded.


    "Then make time!" Madame Xue went upstairs uneasily.


    She managed to arrange Arvin and Belinda''s marriage for the sake of Xue Family''s reputation. It was


    hard for her to remain peace in her heart. The family had already been torn into pieces. If it weren''t for


    her, it would have been a mess now.


    "Grandma, what made you so angry?"


    Mark slowly came down, with a gentle smile on his face.

 Chapter 31 Bias

    Chapter 31 Bias


    "Dear Mark, why don''t you go to bed?" The olddy''s face softened and forced a smile when she saw


    Mark.


    "I was about to have a rest. When I heard the noise, I came here to have a look. Grandma, what


    happened? " He held Madame Xue''s arm and asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. You juste back and should have your mind at rest. I will arrange you to work in


    thepanyter." Her face still looked sullen and unease.


    "I went to see Arvin today. I talked about my intention to work in thepany, but he seemed bothered


    with my request. " With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he said somewhat helplessly.


    "Did he really say that?" The olddy''s tone suddenly changed and her face froze. "I think he''s really


    getting more and more impudent."


    To vent her anger, she hit the floor heavily with her walking stick.


    "Grandma, please don''t be mad at Arvin. I don''t mind if Arvin can take good care of thepany by


    himself." He raised his eyebrows recklessly.


    He should remain respectful and humble in front of Madame Xue, in which way he could win her heart.


    "You have suffered enough these years. The Xue family has never wronged anyone, especially you!"


    Madame Xue''s brows ceased to frown as her mind fell into a trance, "It''s not up to him. I''ll arrange it for


    you. You go upstairs first. "


    "Good night, grandma." Mark said as he took a deep look at Leo and then turned to go upstairs.


    *Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Young master, Madame Xue wants to see you!" In the morning, Sophie reported to Arvin when he was


    about to leave.


    "Did she say why?" Arvin stopped and frowned.


    "No, she didn''t. But she want you to go there immediately. " Sophie said.


    "Okay!" Arvin responded briskly. He got in the car with heavy steps when he thought of what Mark said


    last time in thepany.


    As soon as Arvin''s car pulled over at Madam Xue''s house, a servant led him in.


    "Grandma!" Arvin walked over and calmly greeted Madame Xue while thinking about how to talk to her.


    "Well, I wasn''t expecting you to call me that. " She pped her hand on the table and the tea water was


    shaken out of the cup.


    Arvin said innocently, "Grandma, Why are you so angry? Did Arvin do something wrong? "


    Arvin said coldly.


    "How dare you!" Her eyes red up and her trembling body slowly got up from the chair. Her long


    umted disappointment finally exploded in the form of harsh words.


    "What happened at the party the other day? Why did you behave intimately with a woman? "


    The olddy stared at him with a gloomy face.


    "Since you have known it, why do you still ask? The truth is what you have heard! " Arvin said slowly


    with a cold face. He didn''t want to exin at all.


    "You should know that you are married. No matter how the outsiders think of you, you are engaged!"


    Seeing the stubborn expression on his face, the olddy trembled and scolded him with a pointing


    finger.


    "Belinda is a good girl. She is different from other girls. You should cherish her!" Taking a deep breath,


    Madame Xue rolled her sleeves with anger and began to persuade Arvin.


    "Don''t wait until you break her heart and you will find no ce to regret!" She gave him a deep look.


    But Arvin was indifferent to her. "What kind of good girl is she? She has found a job in a bar for several


    times, and is hugging other men behind my back?"


    He snorted with a tone as cold as ice. He didn''t understand why grandma was biased against him and


    in favor of Belinda. Was she somehow drugged by Belinda?


    And Belinda pretended to be innocent all the time. Thought Arvin.


    "Belinda is not that kind of girl! But you, you are the one who should be med. You have no manners


    to fight with others in public! "


    The olddy rebuked angrily, in a tone of disappointment.


    "How did you learn that?" Arvin doubtfully raised his head and asked. He didn''t expect his grandma to


    know about it so soon.


    The news was spread by him so fast.


    "Look for yourself!" The olddy threw the newspaper in front of him angrily. Arvin nced at it and


    figured out the reason for grandma''s anger.


    "This should me Belinda. If she and another man hadn''t cheated on me, I wouldn''t have acted so


    rude!"


    Arvin put the newspaper aside as he said in a cold voice.


    "You two!" The olddy trembled with anger.


    "If you hadn''t ignored her, would Belinda be like this? Don''t you sleep in different rooms at night? " The


    olddy was exasperated at Arvin. She cast a cold nce at him and said


    "Since you all don''t listen to me, bring Belinda here to live with me! From now on, you two should stay


    at my house! Let''s see what else you can do! " The olddy said angrily, full of threat.


    "Grandma..." "How could you do this to me?" Arvin frowned It seemed he was bullied by his grandma.


    "As for Mark, appoint him manager of thepany as soon as possible." The olddy demanded.


    "Absolutely not!" Arvin''s face changed dramatically and he couldn''t help but retort at once.


    "What do you mean?" The olddy turned her head slowly and asked. "Isn''t he a member of the Xue


    family? Or is he not qualified to be a manager? " The olddy said in an unpleasant tone and red at


    Arvin.


    Arvin''s face darkened. He looked at Madame Xue and said, "Grandma, I didn''t mean that. There is no


    vacant position..."


    Arvin softened his tone and decided tofort her for the time being. He had no idea how to deal with


    Mark properly.


    "Then do it as I said. His position in thepany must be over manager. Otherwise, people would


    gossip that the Xue family treat you differently!" Madame Xue demanded in a cold voice.


    She knew how gentle and elegant the boy was. "Cancel all your work today and stay here with


    Belinda!"


    She turned around and went upstairs.


    Arvin frowned. He didn''t expect it at all.


    "Brother, what a coincidence!" With an almost invisible smile at the corners of his mouth, Mark stood on


    the stairs, looking lofty.


    "What on earth do you want?" Upon seeing him, Arvin became angry and looked at him fiercely.


    "Don''t act rashly. I will never allow you to do anything you want!" Arvin grabbed his cor and red at


    him.

 Chapter 32 Brothers Threat

    Chapter 32 Brother''s Threat


    Arvin sharply stared at him with his hands grasping Mark''s cor. As for Mark, he smiled unexpectedly


    and then pressed Arvin''s hands down slowly. "Let go of me. We are all civilized gentlemen. You don''t


    have to fight with me like this."


    He said slowly and tapped his cor.


    "Mark, I know exactly what''s on your mind. You''d better let your n die in your belly and never show it


    to others. Otherwise, I will certainly make you suffer!" Arvin came forward and stared at him in a


    threatening way.


    "What do I want? Are you sure? " All of a sudden, the man''s face that had always been mild turned


    hideous. He sneered and yelled, "Do you think I really care about whether the Xue Family is destroyed


    or not?" Ridiculous! I''m going to destroy everyone! Including your mother. Do you think you can protect


    her by sending her abroad? "


    There was a trace of cruelty and determination in his eyes, which made Arvin''s heart sink and his face


    darken.


    "What else do you know?" Arvin asked in a cold voice. He felt a strong hate from Mark. It seemed that


    he had underestimated him.


    "Look" Seeing the shock in Arvin''s eyes, Mark was pleased and gently smiled at him, waving his hand


    at him.


    In the photo, a well maintained woman was sitting in a chair, enjoying sunshine leisurely. Arvin


    recognized her immediately and she was his mother.


    "Mark, what the hell do you want?" Arvin couldn''t help but step forward, grabbing his arm with anger,


    and said in a cold tone all of a sudden.


    He didn''t expect that after so many years, Mark still could not forget about her and even found the


    whereabouts of his mother abroad.


    "Grandma!" Arvin suddenly loosed his hands and looked back.


    But there was no one behind him!


    "I heard that you are a man of courage and determination. But look now, how timid you are! Well. You


    are bound to lose this fight! " Mark lowered his head and grinned with disdain.


    "You are fooling me!" As Arvin realized he was fooled by Mark''s little tricks, he grabbed his cor again,


    "Mark, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with grandma''s support. I''m telling you, I won''t let


    you have your way. I won''t let you enter thepany!" Arvin warned him harshly.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Arvin, what are you doing?" Madame Xue happened to see them when she came down the stairs.


    She hastily walked toward him and pulled his hand away. "What are you doing? If you have any


    problem,e at me. I''m the boss! " She looked pale and panted heavily. She even started to feel


    difficult to breathe.


    "Grandma!" Arvin released his hand and wanted to exin, but hesitated.


    "Are you all right?" He stepped forward and patted her back gently.


    "Not dead yet!" She nced at him coldly.


    "Are you okay, grandma?" asked Mark. His tone was full of concern.


    Arvin gave him a cold look. He had to admit that Mark was able to change his face as fast as a


    chameleon.


    "I''m fine. Arvin, what did you do just now?" The olddy nodded to Charlie and turned to look at Arvin


    with anger.


    "Nothing," said Arvin emotionlessly


    "Nothing?" The olddy doubted, "Why are you seizing Mark''s cor?"


    "Grandma, Noah didn''t mean to offend me. We were just having a chat. He was helping me with my


    cor. Right? Brother? " Mark exined with a smile. He looked at Mark with a slight of provocation in


    his eyes.


    Arvin looked at him coldly and nodded his head quietly.


    "All right, the matter of you entering thepany is settled then. There is no room for negotiation or


    change! " Madame Xue blurted out. Without even looking at Arvin, she turned around and walked


    outside.


    Hearing this, Arvin stood still on the ground. Mark shrugged his shoulders and gave him a slight smile.


    Then he turned around and went upstairs.


    "Why are you still standing there? Come out, Belinda is here!" Shemanded.


    "Okay!" He didn''t dare to disobey her will. She was out of breath just now, and this made him worried.


    ''Grandma''s illness is getting worse, '' he thought!


    Belinda got out of the special car with several bodyguards following her. She couldn''t help but be


    shocked. If she didn''t know that it was the order of the olddy, she could not help but want to fight.


    The posture was almost the same as kidnapping!


    Belinda groaned in her mind. When she raised her head, she saw Madame Xue and Arvin standing at


    the door and weing her like two gods. She became more nervous.


    "Grandma." Belinda walked over and nodded to her politely.


    "The reason why I call you here today is to arrange a rest for you and Arvin. "Steward Xue, take them


    in." The olddy ordered in a cold voice. Then the housekeeper went up and made a gesture of


    wee.


    Belinda was totally confused. She looked at Arvin doubtfully, but he responded expressionlessly. It


    seemed that he didn''t want to discuss the problem with her.


    The Steward led them to the second floor and said, "Mr.Xue and Mrs. Xue, pleasee in."


    With a cold face, Arvin had no choice but toe in. Seeing this, Belinda followed him immediately.


    The housekeeper closed the door smoothly.


    A strange sound came from outside the door. Belinda was flustered and immediately turned back. She


    pressed the doorknob hard and tried to open it, but she failed.


    "Shit! What''s happening? Locked up? Belinda couldn''t help screaming. They were locked up in the


    same room in the daytime!


    Belinda was speechless. She turned to look at Arvin, who was calmly sitting on the bed, and said,


    "Arvin, what the hell did you do? Why was grandma angry with you?"


    Belinda was confused. She walked up and asked. If he hadn''t done something wrong, how could


    grandma treat her like this?


    "Don''t you have a brain?" Arvin frowned and said in a strange tone.


    " Do you really have no idea of why you are here?" Arvin''s face darkened. He turned around and didn''t


    look at her anymore.


    "It''s all because of you. What on earth did you do irritated grandma? Otherwise, how could she punish


    the innocent for the other man''s mistake?" Belinda was furious. Her head hadn''t healed from


    yesterday''s damage. But now she was locked up!


    Belinda was so angry that she med all her misfortunes on Arvin.

 Chapter 33 Dont Worry

    Chapter 33 Don''t Worry


    "You are innocent?" Hearing her words which were without guilt, Arvin raised his eyebrows and said,


    "You are innocent? How could you say that?" He didn''t know what to say.


    "Anyway, you can only stay here and wait for the release." Arvin said coldly. He turned around and


    ignored her.


    "When will grandma let us go? Has she told you? " It would be a torture to stay in the same room with


    him for even a second!


    "No, she hasn''t. It depends on her mood!" "Now that you''re here, just stay here and take a break." said


    Arvin in a cold voice, looking down at Belinda as if she was an idiot.


    He was annoyed by Mark''s matter and didn''t want to provoke Belinda at the moment.


    ''Patch up a quarrel and reconcile the parties concerned!''


    Belinda was not happy with his words. "Do you have any sense of responsibility? It was you that got


    me here. " Belinda couldn''t help butin. ''Why am I the victim? Why can he lie in bed without any


    guilt and not say anything to exin to her?


    It''s unfair!''


    "Please shut up!" With his back to her, Arvin felt the noise from behind and ordered Belinda coldly.


    "Exin it, Arvin. I can''t always suffer for no reason. " Belinda sat opposite him calmly and reached out


    her hand.


    Arvin looked at her palm with cold eyes. The tiny lines on it were crisscrossing. He rolled his cold eyes


    and sat up quickly.


    "If you hadn''t seduced other men and spread the news like wildfire, grandma wouldn''t have known that


    we slept separately. If you hadn''t hugged the other man, I wouldn''t... That''s not gonna happen! " Arvin


    lost his temper suddenly. She was the one to me, but now she asked him for an exnation.


    "Who had seduced men?" Hearing what he said, Belinda raised her fist.


    "You!" Arvin raised his head arrogantly and looked at Belinda calmly.


    Belinda''s eyes sparkled with rage. Arvin stared at her for a long time. Then, she slowly released her


    hand and said, "You were so impulsive that you couldn''t control your temper. Now, you are ming it


    on me."


    Belinda said angrily and turned to open the door.


    "It''s useless. Your fingerprint can''t unlock all the doors. This is the most luxurious guest room in the old


    house with excellent scenery. I think you''d better stay here. "


    Looking at Belinda''s action, Arvin began to ridicule her calmly.


    "Why should I stay here?" Belinda rolled her eyes at him, with the expression that ''if you are willing to


    stay here, don''t pull me into any trouble.'' She continued to study the lock.


    "What do you think is staying here for? Of course... Make our baby! " Hearing her words, Arvin came


    forward, held her hands and pulled her into his arms.


    "Who wants to have a baby with you?" Her palm came down from his head and easily dodged by him.


    "Unwilling to cooperate?" Seeing her wanting to hit him, Arvin raised his eyebrows and pulled her over.


    He locked her with his right hand and said, "You just came here for a short time and you don''t know


    grandma well. She will not stop until she reaches her goal."


    Arvin lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    "So what?" Belinda struggled to free herself. She couldn''t move and asked unwillingly, "I don''t want to


    condescend to be here with you..." She blushed and wanted to say something but stopped on a second


    thought. It was really hard for her to say such embarrassing words as making a baby.


    "Are you kidding? I''m the one to condescend! " Arvin snorted and showed his disdain to her words.


    "Mr. Xue, can we just sit down and talk calmly?" Feeling the pain of her locking hands, Belinda forced a


    smile and turned her head to say gently to Arvin.


    "Now you know it''s time to have a good talk?" Arvin raised his eyebrows and let go of her.


    "Bastard!" And the moment she was released. She waved her fist towards his face. The wind was


    blowing and she was kicking him with all her strength.


    "Belinda Qin? This isn''t over, is it? " Arvin dodged swiftly and his eyes darkened.


    "You are taking advantage of me!" Belinda cursed in discontent. She darted towards him, beating and


    kicking him with her fist and feet in turns.


    Bang! Bang! Bang.


    The olddy was having breakfast downstairs calmly andpletely ignored the noiseing from


    upstairs. The Butler''s face turned gloomy and he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Madame, is there really a fight between young master and his wife?" The Steward said worriedly. He


    was afraid that something bad would happen as the olddy locked the two lovers who were


    ipatible as fire and water.


    "Never mind. Let''s see how long they can fight." Said Madame Xue seriously.


    The Steward nodded helplessly. At this time, there was a huge sound. Everyone in the living room felt


    the huge vibration from upstairs.


    "Listen to the sound! Will any of them be killed?" Steward Xue said cautiously, holding his breath.


    "Don''t worry!" The olddy calmly picked up the soup bowl and leisurely drank the health care porridge


    inside.


    "Tell everyone not to disturb them. Send the food in time."


    *


    "Arvin, let me go!"


    Just now, Arvin made a gesture to move aside while she was not paying attention. He swept her to the


    ground and pinned her down hard.


    "Enough yet?" Arvin took a deep breath to adjust his breath and stared at her sharply. ''It seems that the


    martial arts practitioners are hard to deal with.''


    "Let me go!" Belinda red at him with fierce eyes, unwilling to yield.


    "Surrender?" Arvin then pinned her wriggling legs down with his strength. Belinda was tied around him,


    and all the ces that she could use strength were restrained by him.


    "You! What do you want? " Belinda said coldly. She knew her struggle would be in vain.


    "Make our baby!" Arvin''s face darkened.


    "No way!" Belinda rejected him with one sentence.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What?" Arvin raised his eyebrows.


    "You, you have feelings for me." Realizing the change of his mood, Belinda exined immediately and


    passed all the me to Arvin.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea if I don''t take any actions now. Grandma won''t let us go." Arvin frowned


    deeply and said indifferently, raising his body from Belinda.


    Belinda got up from the ground and tidied her clothes reluctantly. "What should we do now?"


    If she really stayed here with him for one night, it would be impossible. Belinda red at the calm man


    in front of her. Seeing the deep frown on Arvin''s face, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter.

 Chapter 34 Do More Exercise

    Chapter 34 Do More Exercise


    Arvin was lost in thought with his head down. He was interrupted by someone''s inappropriate smile and


    looked down at her, "What are youughing at?" Obviously, she wasughing with an evil intention.


    "As the eldest son of the Xue family, you should be an honorable and promising young master. But you


    are not only forced to marry a woman you don''t love, but also urged to breed offspring. Belinda said in


    a sarcastic tone.


    Being ridiculed by her, Arvin replied angrily, "it''s all your fault! "


    "Your are wrong. We have been engaged by the elders. I married you simply because of the contract


    they signed." Belinda said with a light smile on her face, but her voice was a little uneasy. If they hadn''t


    been engaged, she wouldn''t have chosen to marry him.


    "I''m worried about Senior Martial Brother. Did he leave the city? If he didn''t, I''d like to go with him as far


    as possible... "


    Feeling exhausted, she patted her body and sat on the bed. Since she couldn''t leave for the time


    being, she didn''t need to waste her energy.


    "What the hell did you say?" Arvin''s eyes were full of anger almost burst into mes. If he could, he


    would rather strangle her here. She said those words to irritate him on purpose.


    "To fly away with him like a couple of butterflies!" Teased Belinda, swaying her hands in the air.


    "If that day reallyes, I''m afraid he will be dead!" Arvin was irritated by her and hurt her with scorn.


    "You have tried Theon''s martial skills yesterday. It''s still uncertain who will die! Don''t jump to conclusion


    so hastily. " Belinda curled her lip and rolled her eyes at him.


    "Well, maybe I should follow grandma''s order to make some moves." Since she provoked him


    deliberately, Arvin stared at her with his profound eyes. He walked to the bed slowly and embraced her


    with his arms.


    "Was the noise not loud enough?" Said Belinda in low spirits. She didn''t know what was going on?


    Even if Madame Xue had poor hearing, the noise was loud enough for her to hear.


    "I mean real noise!" Saying this, Arvin rapidly pushed Belinda in the chest, making her fall down on the


    bed.


    "Hey!"


    Arvin kissed her in the mouth, before she could say anything. The warm touch rubbed on her lips.


    Instinctively, Belinda wanted to turn her head away, only to hear Arvin said, "Don''t move! " He held her


    head with his right hand and said, "If we don''t do it for real. Grandma won''t believe it!" Arvin''s voice was


    low, with a mixture of charm and hoarseness, which made Belinda feel that her ears seemed to be


    bombed by his questions.


    Belinda felt dizzy. His deep kiss seemed to have some magic, making her want to cooperate.


    The atmosphere in the room became tempting suddenly. The temperature in the room rose slowly.


    Arvin gave her a long kiss and finally opened her clothes with his hands.


    Belinda''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back. She pushed away the man who was on her body, her


    face blushing with shame.


    Arvin stopped his intimate action and took a deep breath, "I''m your man!" Arvin asked in a low voice.


    He didn''t expect to be treated like a criminal for making out with his wife at home.


    "So what? Are you sure you have no other choice? " Belinda could not help retorting with a red face. It


    would be very miserable if they had sex under such circumstances!


    "Or you just using grandma as an excuse to get what you want?" Belinda looked at him coldly. No


    matter what happened, she didn''t want to have sex with him.


    "You!" Arvin was speechless. His face darkened all of a sudden. "I can think of a way to deal with it.


    But, I need your cooperation!"


    Arvin replied suggestively.


    "What''s it?" Curious, Belinda stepped forward and asked.


    "Go away!" The light fragrance from her body hit his nose, making him nervous all over. Arvin pushed


    her away ruthlessly.


    "What the hell? Tell me! " Belinda murmured impatiently.


    After a while, a rhythmic rubbing sound of the bed against the ground was heard from their room, which


    caused people''s wild guess. The servants were all called out by the olddy, with an embarrassed look


    on their faces.


    Inside the room, Belinda desperately held the head of the bed, twisting her body. From time to time,


    she stood up violently and bumped against the bed. Not longter, her sweat fell down from her head.


    "Arvin, if this doesn''t work, I''ll kill you!" Belinda swayed her body with all her efforts. Although this


    wasn''tparable to practicing martial arts, this amount of exercise had reached an exhausting extent.


    And it was hurting her waist.


    "Don''t worry. If this doesn''t work, we can burn our boats and have sex. " he added, squinting his eyes


    to look at her.


    "You wish!" At the other side of the bed, Belinda held out her finger to make a gesture of contempt, and


    then moved her body madly.


    Suddenly, Belinda stopped, lying on the bed and breathing heavily.


    Arvin couldn''t help frowning, "Why don''t you continue? "


    "If you are not satisfied with my work, you do it yourself! " Belinda turned her head and sighed.


    "You!" Arvin was speechless.


    "What''s wrong? You keep your reputation yourself. I''m exhausted and I can''t do as much exercises as


    you do! " Belinda raised her eyebrows, turned around and continued to rest in bed quietly.


    This was exhausting.


    Downstairs, when the extremely embarrassed servant wanted to quickly evacuate, the upstairs


    suddenly became very quiet and the sound disappeared!


    All the people were shocked with weird facial expressions. After taking a look at them, Madame Xue


    sighed and went upstairs slowly.


    "Tell the servants do their work as usual. And bring breakfast to Mr. Xueter. "


    The servant nodded and went on with her work.


    *


    In the mansion, Mark was reading a book in the yard. He nced at the room on the second floor,


    wearing a flippant smile on his face.


    Arvin wanted to protect everyone, but he didn''t want Arvin to get whatever he wanted. He took over the


    phone and dialed.


    "Hello, is that Miss Lily?" Arvin said gently and respectfully.


    "Mark Xue?" On the other end of the line, Lily said in surprise: "What can I do for you?" She tried to


    control her tone, which was in a state of surprise and disorder, and talked with a smile. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 35 Play Happy Couple

    Chapter 35 y Happy Couple


    During the whole day, Belinda and Arvin were locked in their room. The next day, they tidied up their


    clothes.


    "Mr. Xue, Mrs. Xue, it''s a sunny day. Madame Xue wish you could take a walk outside." The butler


    came over and reported, lowering his head.


    Half of Arvin''s body was naked, while Belinda covered herself under the quilt.


    "Okay! You may leave now. " Arvin replied. He didn''t pull down the quilt until he made sure that the


    butler had left.


    Belinda emerged from the quilt. "Can we leave now?" Then she got out of the quilt and wanted to


    leave.


    "Stop! ?" Arvin said coldly.


    "Anything else?" Belinda turned around and asked suspiciously.


    "You want to leave after using me?" He looked at her with a frown.


    "Thank you!" Belinda thought over for a moment and spat out the words with difficulty.


    "If you go out like this, aren''t you afraid that grandma will lock you up again?" Arvin stood up calmly


    and got out of bed to get dressed again.


    "Then, I shall wait for you!" Belinda rolled her eyes and changed her attitude. ''Just to put up with him


    for several more minutes. There was no need to get Madame Xue suspicious aboutst night.'' Belinda


    thought.


    "We need to have a talk." Arvin put on his clothes and patted the rest ce on the bed for her to sit


    down.


    "Belinda Qin, although we were actingst night. From now on, I wish we can keep ying a happy


    couple in front of grandma. I promise you that I will be your nominal husband and be with you, but only


    for the sake of grandma. "


    Arvin said seriously. His deep eyes were like whirlpools, which made people get addicted to it. Belinda


    blinked her eyes and said, "Of course, I promise you! It''s good for both of us! But Mr. Xue, I think I


    should make an agreement with you so that when I want to leave, I can separate from you justifiably! "


    Belinda said slowly, with a determined smile on her lips. She had no hope for Arvin anymore. She just


    hoped one day she could leave him freely.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When he heard that she wanted to leave, Arvin frowned slightly and looked at her with his deep eyes


    for a long time. It turned out that she didn''t like to stay with him all the time.


    "Don''t go to the bar again, and don''t entangle with other disreputable men..." Arvin soon gave an order.


    "There is no other man. " Hearing this, Belinda could not help but interrupt him.


    She couldn''t bear to see others give orders like this since they had reached an agreement.


    "What do you think you are? A virgin? " Her careless and contemptuous tone made Arvin angry and


    scold her.


    Belinda was startled by his words. "Whether I''m a virgin or not has nothing to do with you. " Belinda


    shook off his hand with all her might, saying "I have much more loyalty to this marriage than you have.


    " At least I won''t date another person in a marriage. "


    Belinda scolded him coldly. She stared at him with her clear eyes, not showing weakness. As far as


    she was concerned, she had always been the one who chose to endure andpromise. However, he


    turned a blind eye to her.


    "It''s not okay to mess around with other men in a marriage. But it''s okay to mess around with men


    before marriage? Belinda, where did you get these sly arguments? "


    Arvin said in a low voice and looked at her innocent face sharply. "Don''t try to fool me. It''s not your first


    time to have sex!"


    Belinda''s clear eyes changed from anger to shock, and she finally explodedpletely. "What did you


    say? Say it again!"


    She tried to attack him with her fist, but was blocked away. "Belinda, I think you know better than me


    what kind of person you are. Do you need me to tell you that you''re the woman who often got into the


    bar?"


    He pushed her backward with all his strength and red at her with cold eyes.


    "Nonsense! Everyone in the martial arts club knows what kind of person I am. You dare talk nonsense


    here!"


    Her pale face flushed with anger. She stared at him with pride. There was nopromise in her eyes.


    She knew that once she lost her aura, she would naturally be the kind of woman in his eyes.


    "You guys in the martial arts club are all liars! I won''t believe a word of theirs! You''d better give up the


    idea of fooling me. You should look for the right person to prove your innocence! " Arvin said coldly. He


    ignored her and went out.


    "You''d better pretend to be a good child in front of grandma." After saying that, he walked out of the


    room without hesitation, leaving the trembling and angry Belinda behind.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down and walked out quickly.


    Downstairs, Madame Xue had already ordered servants to prepare breakfast for them. When she saw


    Arvin and Belindaing downstairs together, she felt relieved.


    "Come and have breakfast together!" She looked at Arvin with deep affection in her eyes, "You must be


    hungry. "


    She carelessly handed a bowl of sea cucumber porridge to him.


    "Thank you, grandma." Arvin nodded his head, ignoring the gossips.


    Looking at the indifferent expression on Arvin''s face, Belinda could not help but feel angry from the


    bottom of her heart. She said, "Grandma, actually he''s not so tired. It''s just a few minutes. he doesn''t


    need these tonics." As soon as she finished her words, she took the bowl from Arvin''s hand without


    hesitation, and gave him a threatening look.


    It was her who was working hard in bed. Arvin contributed no effort at all.


    An innocent smile spread across Belinda''s face. She picked up the spoon and ate the porridge.


    The olddy listened to Belinda nkly. Her face shed with surprise and embarrassment, and she


    forced a smile, "Belinda is right. You two have worked hard!"


    Then, she asked the servant to prepare another bowl of porridge for Arvin.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. We are not tired at all, right? Husband? " Belinda said with a smile. She rubbed


    her head against Arvin''s body and stepped heavily on his foot.


    Hearing her sweet voice, Arvin frowned and took a deep breath. But his feet hurt so much with


    Belinda''s merciless stamp.


    Wearing a calm face, Arvin red at her, "Belinda is right. As long as grandma is happy, it doesn''t


    matter." He reached out his hand and tried to hug Belinda.

 Chapter 36 Get Away From Her

    Chapter 36 Get Away From Her


    Without waiting for him to touch her, Belinda got up and went to his grandmother. "Grandma, this sea


    ginseng tastes good. Can I take some with me?"


    Belinda asked with a big smile on her face. She had seeded in getting rid of Arvin''s revenge. She


    tipped him a wink secretly.


    "I''ll ask the steward to pack it for you. Sophie will make it for you after you go back." The olddy


    beamed with pleasure when she saw Belinda try so hard.


    "Thank you, grandma!" Belinda said in a sweet voice as she sat down next to Madame Xue. Arvin


    watched her talking with his grandmother intimately with a cold face. He didn''t show any expression on


    his face, but his heart was filled with anger.


    "Bye, grandma!" After the breakfast, Belinda and Arvin waved goodbye to Madame Xue.


    "Bye." The olddy grinned from ear to ear when she saw the young couple suddenly became so close


    to each other.


    If the couple were still in love, it wouldn''t be long before she would have a great grandson!


    "Bye! Grandma. " With his arm being held by Belinda tightly, Arvin felt ufortable with a cold face


    and had to restrain himself from being mad at her. He looked weird.


    "Brother. Belinda! " Mark came outside and said hello to the two people, "Are you leaving?"


    As he spoke, he moved aside.


    "Arvin?" Lily stood behind Mark. Her smile froze when she saw Belinda holding Arvin''s arm.


    "You two..." There was a sh of jealousy in her eyes. She looked at Arvin, as if she wanted to speak


    but stopped on a second thought. She looked so pitiful.


    "Mark, who is thisdy?" The moment Madame Xue saw the embarrassment and unwillingness in Lily''s


    eyes, she understood and questioned Mark in a majestic voice with a kind smile on my face.


    "Grandma, this is Miss Lily. She is a friend of my brother and me. I invite her here." Mark understood


    what she meant. He took a deep look at the poker faced Arvin.


    "Since you are friends, you can meet outside. As for me, I''m old and don''t like to be busy."


    The shrewd olddy stared at Lily''s pretty face for a few seconds.


    Knowing that the olddy didn''t like Lily to be here, Mark changed his tone immediately. "I see. I''ll pay


    attention to it in the future."


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Finishing her words, the olddy nodded to Belinda slightly,


    turned around and left.


    "You, let go of him!" After Madame Xue left, Lily couldn''t help but step forward and separate Belinda


    and Arvin.


    "What a shameless woman!" She cursed.


    Belinda''s face was t. Then she looked at Arvin and Mark and said, "The thief is shouting to catch the


    thief? We are protected by thew. "


    Belinda said in a tone of disdain. Although she didn''t want to make it a big deal, she didn''t want Lily to


    me her in front of others.


    "You must have seduced him, otherwise..." At the thought that Belinda and Arvin had spent a night


    together, Lily red at her with hatred.


    "If you really think so, then I have nothing to exin. Good bye!" Belinda said in a cold voice. She didn''t


    want to make too much noise with Lily in Xue Family''s old house.


    "Honey, look at her. She is so rude!" Holding Arvin''s arm, Lily said in a delicate voice, and stamped with


    anger.


    Wearing a cold face, Arvin turned to Belinda and said, "Are you done with this? Go back if you are


    done! " He held Lily in his arms slowly.


    "Let''s go."


    Belinda reached out her hand and motioned for Arvin toe with her. She looked at him quietly. She


    was unprecedentedly calm, sexy lips rippling with a smile that was not easy to detect. She looked at


    him confidently.


    "What are you doing? You can go by yourself. He won''t go back with you! " Seeing that Belinda was


    unwilling to give up inviting Arvin, Lily angrily knocked down her hand and could not help scolding her.


    "Guests should behave themselves as guests. Miss Lily, can you leave now?" Belinda quickly avoided


    her attack and nced at her coldly.


    "Mr. Arvin, shall we go home now?" Belinda invited him again with a smile.


    "Unwilling?"


    However, Arvin was indifferent with a livid face. He looked at her with serene eyes. Time seemed to


    stand still and they all had different expressions.


    "Unwilling?" Belinda slowly took back her hands, turned around and called, "Grandma..."


    At the moment when the voice came out, Arvin grasped her hand fiercely and went out without looking


    back.


    "Hey! Arvin! Arvin!" Looking at the two people who were driving away, the face of Lily changed. She


    looked resentfully at the car that had already driven far away.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at the gloom in her eyes, Mark walked up to her and said with concern, "I''m


    sorry, I didn''t know it would happen like this."


    Guilt shed across his gentle face, and his tone was full of apology.


    "Belinda, who the hell are you? Why do you always bother Arvin!" Lily said bitterly. Arvin was her man,


    only belonged to her. She must make Belinda leave Arvinpletely.


    ...


    The car was hurtling along the road. Belinda rested her chin on her hands, and calmly looked out of the


    window at the passing scenery.


    Arvin was emanating a dangerous aura, which seemed that he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Belinda, stay away from Lily in the future." Arvin said in a cold voice, looking straight ahead and be


    entirely absorbed.


    "You should tell your confidante that. It''s no use telling me!" Belinda sneered. Her tone was full of


    indifference. It seemed that he made a mistake about who should be warned. It was not that she


    wanted to mess with Lily, but it was that woman who wanted to badger her.


    "You ungrateful woman!" Arvin snorted.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "I have given you the ck credit card. From now on, you are not allowed to go out to look for a job or


    work in a restaurant." Seeming to think of something, Arvin said slowly.


    "Okay." Belinda agreed without hesitation.


    "The man who named Theon Xiang. From now on, stay away from him. " At the thought of the man


    who hugged her, Arvin''s face darkened. He turned to warn Belinda.


    "It''s none of your business!" Belinda murmured with her brows knitted. It seemed that he was the one


    who had beaten someone up without a reasonst time.


    Thinking of Theon, Belinda couldn''t help but feel worried. She left in a hurry without asking his phone


    number when they met.


    "I don''t know how is he going now." Belinda asked worriedly.


    The car stopped abruptly. Belinda almost hit her head.


    "What''s wrong with you, Arvin? How can you drive like that? Attempted murder? " Belinda calmed


    down and scolded him.


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 37 They Will Work

    Chapter 37 They Will Work


    Arvin frowned and asked her to leave with a cold voice.


    "What did you say?" Belinda suddenly realized something. She looked around and found it was in the


    wilderness. Why did he ask her to get off the car?


    "No way!" Belinda said in a tough tone, grasping the car tightly.


    "Get off!" With his pupils contracted slightly, Arvin stared at her with a sharp gaze.


    "No way!"


    Belinda put forth her strength to grasp the car and her eyes were against him firmly.


    "Well, since you don''t get out of the car, don''t me me!" Arvin opened the door of his car and pulled


    her down.


    "Arvin, you bastard!" Belinda yelled at him and pped on the window with her hands.


    The car window was rolled down slowly. Arvin''s cold face showed up.


    Belinda red at him angrily. "No, Mr. Arvin. It''s in the wild. I can''t even see a figure. How can I go


    back?"


    When the window was rolled down, Belinda''s face immediately changed. Her tone became more


    sincere. If he turned over ruthlessly and left her here, it wouldn''t be a pleasant thing.


    "So what?" Arvin raised his eyebrows and motioned for her to continue.


    "I know it was my fault for what happened just now. I shouldn''t quarrel with your woman for love, so you


    are anxious to go back to see her now. But even so, you can''t leave me, an old lover of you, here."


    She was so sincere that she couldn''t help but doubt herself that she was the one who said such


    disgusting words.


    Enraged by her words, Arvin frowned and yelled, "Belinda Qin!" He stared at her solemnly and listened


    to her nonsense.


    "I''m here!" Belinda nodded and said in an extremely sweet voice.


    "Mr. Arvin, what can I do for you?" She winked at him, trying to change his mind sessfully.


    "Here''s the money. Take a taxi home! Go forward for five hundred meters! " Arvin said coldly and then


    he rolled down the window.


    Belinda stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" Arvin raised his eyebrows and said, "This is the biggest concession I can make!" If


    she stayed in the car for another minute, he would explode in the spot.


    "I know. Here are the sea cucumbers grandma just brought for you. Mr. Arvin, please supplement your


    body with them after you go back. They will work!" Belinda said in all earnestness. Then with a warm


    smile on her face, she waved goodbye to him in a friendly manner.


    "Fuck off!" Arvin quickly closed the car window, together with his livid face.


    Watching the car driving away, Belinda danced with joy. "You did it yourself!" She took the money in her


    hand and strode forward at a brisk pace.


    On the way, Arvin drove the car silently. He looked grimmer when he thought of Belinda''s pretending


    innocent look.


    The he make a call.


    "Lily. Let''s find a ce and meet." Arvin was iparably calm. At this moment, Lily must be with


    Mark.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." Lily hang up the phone in surprise and saidcently, "I knew it. I''m still in


    his heart. He called me so soon to meet me. Thank you, Mr. Mark."


    Lily smiled seductively at Mark, grinning from ear to ear.


    "You''re wee. Brother''s business is my business." Mark smiled gently and politely waved at Lily,


    "How is it? Do you need me to give you a ride? "


    "No, thanks." Lily turned him down directly. "I''ll call my assistant to pick me upter. Thank you for what


    you have done." Lily immediately expressed her gratitude.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    If she hadn''t received the call from Mark, she wouldn''t have known that Arvin was with Belinda.


    "Bye." Lily said goodbye to him excitedly and walked out on her high heels.


    Behind her, Mark''s gentle smile suddenly turned cold. He stared at Lily''s back with malicious eyes.


    "You can give up on Belinda. Focus on Lily and keep an eye on her." Charlie ordered in a cold voice


    over the phone.


    ...


    Belinda exerted herself to walk along the street. When she was several hundred meters away, she


    finally arrived at the mainstream road.


    "Well, Arvin has a little conscience!" Belinda muttered, slowly walking to the road and trying to call a


    taxi to go back.


    "Thief!"


    A scream came from behind and Belinda was immediately attracted. A delicate woman fell to the


    ground. The man in the front was running, and he looked back while running.


    "Are you all right?" Belinda ran over and helped the girl up.


    "I''m fine. The material is in my bag!" The woman looked flustered and said in an anxious tone.


    Apparently, the thing in the bag was very important.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get it for you!" After saying that, Belinda ran after that man.


    Growing up in a martial arts academy, Belinda paid much attention to exercise, so she ran very fast


    and caught up with him in a blink of an eye.


    "Stop! Put down the bag! " Belinda yelled at the man.


    "Who the hell are you? Mind your own business!" The man was breathless. He took a shiny knife out of


    his bag and threatened Belinda.


    "Put the things down and you can leave now!" Belinda said in a cold voice and frowned. She didn''t


    expect that the man brought a weapon.


    "Are you scared? It''s none of your business. Fuck off! " The manughed and cursed. He mistakenly


    thought that Belinda was a girl and began to be afraid.


    "Put it down!" Being asked to fuck off again for no reason, Belinda became angry. She could stand


    Arvin yelling at her alone, and even a thief did that.


    Angry, Belinda raised her leg and rushed over. After a few moves, the man was sessfully


    suppressed under her body.


    "Who the hell should fuck out? Be polite from now on! " With the help of the local people, Belinda tied


    the man up and picked up the bag from the ground.


    "Are... Are you all right?" The woman who fell to the ground rushed over and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay. Take a look. Is there something missing here?" Belinda smiled and passed her bag to her.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" The woman checked the bag immediately and found nothing was


    missing.


    "You''re wee." Belinda smiled and turned to leave.


    "Oh, this is my name card. You can call me if you need anything." The woman took out a name card


    from her bag and handed it to Belinda.


    Belinda opened her mouth and wanted to refuse. The woman had already gone far, and she had to


    take the card.


    There were two words clearly written on it: Rose Qin!

 Chapter 38 CEO Is Getting Married

    Chapter 38 CEO Is Getting Married


    Looking at the name on the name card, Belinda thoughtfully smiled. She didn''t expect that the woman


    had the same family name as hers Qin.


    It must be fate!


    Belinda guessed about it for a while. But looking at the woman''s clothes and temperament just now,


    she thought that the woman must be from a wealthy or powerful family. Anyway, it would not have


    anything to do with her. After thinking about it, she waved her hand and stopped a taxi by the roadside.


    *


    The luxury ck car was speeding on the road quickly. With a tired face, Rose stared ahead and her


    slender fingers trembled slightly.


    She hadn''t seen them for many years. She wondered how things were going with them.


    Bidding down on her lip, she took a slow look at the file bag on the passenger seat as the car was


    waiting for the traffic light to change. After investigating for a long time, she finally got the news about


    her biological daughter.


    At Ren He Martial Arts Club.


    With the file bag in her hand, Rose carefully checked the information and walked towards the club with


    excitement.


    "Is anyone here?" The red paint gate was tightly closed. She patted it with her hands for several times.


    "Is anyone here?" She raised her voice, looking a little nervous. For so many years, she had no idea


    what her daughter would looked like.


    "Who are you?" The neighbors stopped walking by.


    "Is there an old man called Albert in the Ren He martial arts club?" Rose asked, with a serious and


    nervous look.


    "You mean old Albert? He died a month ago." The neighbor said with pity.


    Rose was a little surprised. After a while, she came to herself and asked, "Then, where did other


    people go?"


    "At the beginning, the martial arts club was managed by some people. But without Albert, there were


    fewer and fewer students. And it was closed because of its poor management!"


    The neighbor shook his head and sighed.


    "There is a young girl in her early twenties who has been following Albert. Where is she?"


    Rose became very uneasy. It took her a lot of time and efforts to find this martial arts club, but none


    was here.


    "Oh, you mean Belinda? I don''t know where she went after she handled grandpa''s funeral. It is said


    that she went to the M city. But I don''t know the details. "


    "Then Do you have her number? "


    Rose was not reconciled.


    The neighbor shook her hand helplessly, turned around and left.


    The file bag in her hand was rolled up fiercely. On the gate hung four noticeable characters, which read


    Ren He Martial Arts. Staring at everything, Rose''s eyes were gradually moist. She finally realized her


    daughter''s name was Belinda.


    Slowly, she dragged her heavy steps and slowly got into the car. With a dejected look on her face,


    Rose''s eyes were somewhat vacant. Scenes of many years ago appeared in front of her eyes. Leaning


    on the steering wheel, she couldn''t help but cry. Her feelings of missing her daughter exploded from the


    bottom of her heart.


    *


    In the building of the Xuepany, Arvin, dressed in a ck suit, strode in. The people around him


    were immediately respectful and greeted him, holding their breath.


    As soon as he stepped into the elevator, he heard the employees gossiping about him.


    "Have you heard that CEO is getting married recently?"


    "Is she the woman whom our CEO met in personst time?"


    "No, it''s Lily! The news was spread everywhere on the newspapers of M City.


    "Really?"


    Behind them was a man in ck business suit, holding his breath and listening to their gossips


    solemnly. After a while, he walked forward silently.


    He looked refined and professional in his business suit.


    He walked through the crowd slowly.


    "Ah! Morning, Kerr Xue! "


    The heated discussion was over at once. Everyone was embarrassed and quickly bowed to greet him.


    "Good morning!" Kerr turned around and smiled at them. Then he stepped into the CEO special


    elevator.


    "What? Was Kerr Xue smiling at me just now? I can''t believe my eyes? He''s handsome! "


    Thedy who was gossiping just remarked happily.


    "Huh, he is smiling at all of us, not at you!" Retorted, someone in the crowd.


    Kerr Xue walked into the CEO''s office with a file and put it down gently.


    Sitting on the sofa leisurely, Arvin nced at Kerr and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Arvin took a sip of coffee and asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. Xue, should we arrange someone to delete the news?" Kerr Xue replied in a serious tone.


    After all, Arvin had been engaged. Such scandals were detrimental to his public image.


    "Not necessary!" "I know who made up the news. We can just take what we need. "


    Arvin said it in a cold voice. He didn''t need to create opportunities and public opinion for himself.


    Someone was eager to stir up a storm. Just the right time, he can take advantage of it!


    He could give her whatever she wanted. And he could also obtain what he need from her.


    "I understand."


    Kerr Xue said in a low voice and left the room.


    "Send an e-mail abroad and tell her to be careful." The look on Arvin''s face was grave. He was always


    worried about Mark who had sent people to monitor his mother.


    "Okay."


    "Anything else?"


    "The day after tomorrow is the time for the shareholders'' meeting. Madame Xue wants to appoint Mark


    as the general manager of thepany." Kerr raised his head and looked at Arvin with searching eyes.


    "Okay!" Arvin nodded without any expression. He wouldn''t say anything against grandmother''s will.


    "No matter what he wants to do, I''ll support him. But if anything goes against thepany''s interests,


    I''ll spare no effort to stop it."


    He held the coffee cup tightly and felt the warmth passed to his hand. His eyes were resolute.


    "What about Belinda Qin?" Kerr Xue asked tly, "Do we still need to send someone to keep an eye on


    her?"


    "Yes!" Arvin answered without hesitation. That woman always caused him trouble, even unexpected


    trouble.


    "Did she behave strange recently?" Arvin said in a low voice. He felt that she had been acting too calm


    recently.


    "No, Mrs. Xue seemed to be staying in the mansion all the time. But a few days ago, she helped a


    passer-by catch the thief on the way."


    Kerr said as he handed over relevant pictures and materials.


    Belinda pressed the man under her body and attracted a lot of onlookers to watch them. Arvin''s deep


    eyes slowly narrowed and a light smile appeared on his cold face.


    He did not expect that there was justice and fearlessness in her heart!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Mr. Xue?" Seeing Arvin''s enlightened face, Kerr could not help but call him, " My investigation has


    some results now."


    "Where is he now?"


    Arvin asked coldly and his face became cold. A strange feeling of jealousy arose in his heart when he


    thought that Theon fought with him for Belinda.

 Chapter 39 You Have Grown Up

    Chapter 39 You Have Grown Up


    "He lives in a hotel. From a middle-ss family, his parents are designers. He once studied in Ren He


    Martial Arts Club run by Belinda''s grandpa."


    Kerr reported the information in detail. Arvin looked gloomy without any expression on his face.


    "What''s the rtionship between him and Belinda?"


    "On the surface, they are fellow apprentices, but... Theon seemed to have a crush on Miss Belinda.


    Because of Albert''s death, Miss Belinda came to M City before he could express his love for her. "


    Kerr pondered and looked at Arvin calmly.


    "So, does he fall in love with Belinda?" Arvin gave a snort of contempt.


    "Maybe you can understand it this way. But this guy likes to deal with the opposite sex, and he had


    made a lot of girlfriends before, thus having a dissolute nature."


    "Arrange a car for me. I''m going to see him!" Hearing this, Arvin''s face became gloomy and his words


    were sharp.


    Kerr nodded, then turned around and went to arrange it. He always followed Arvin''s orders and


    handled all the possible troubles for him in a calm and obedient way.


    ...


    In the Starry Hotel, Theon was lying on the bed with a bloody nose and a swollen face. He made a


    phone call angrily.


    "His name is Arvin Xue. Right, find out who he is. I can''t be beat for no reason!"


    Holding the phone in his hand, he growled fiercely. Maybe it was because of his fierce action, which


    pulled the muscles on his face. He took a breath of cold air and stroked it with his hand.


    "I came here to travel, not to be beaten. You''d better look into it as soon as possible. I must make him


    pay!"


    He was so emotional that he even spat.


    Hanging up the phone, he stood in front of the broad French window, looking gloomily at the blue sea


    and blue sky outside the sea view room.


    "What price do you want me to pay?" Arvin walked in slowly with sunsses and said lightly.


    "How... How did you get in here?" Seeing Arvin and Kerr who came in suddenly, Theon''s face suddenly


    changed. He asked in shock and his eyes were full of vignce.


    "This is the hotel. Don''t screw around!" He warned them, keeping a distance from Arvin on his own


    initiative out of an instinctive sense of danger.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Arvin said coldly. He took off his sunsses slowly and smiled indifferently.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? Well, I can give you a chance to sit down face to face and talk with me."


    He moved his long legs and calmly sat down on the sofa, and he gestured to the nervous Theon, "Sit


    down, we need to talk."


    Arvin said coolly.


    "I have nothing to talk with you. This is my room and you are not wee!" ncing at him scornfully,


    Theon didn''t even move a bit.


    "You like Belinda, right?" Ignoring his unreasonable and unconcerned attitude, Arvin took the initiative


    and asked him slowly.


    "I do like her, but so what? Belinda deserves to be happy, not with a man like you. "


    Hearing the name of Belinda, Theon got excited suddenly. He stared at Arvin with hostility.


    "I don''t know why Belinda would be with you, but I will never allow you to hurt her again." Theon was


    outraged. He stared at Arvin angrily.


    "I advise you to leave the M City as soon as possible. Otherwise..." Arvin snorted and stared at him


    coldly.


    "Otherwise what?" For no reason, he was beaten up. With a nameless anger in his heart, he couldn''t


    vent it. And when he saw Arvin''s arrogant attitude, he got angrier.


    "Otherwise, you will never be able to leave." Arvin stared at him with his deep eyes. He pursed his lips


    tightly and sat on the sofa like a statue. His powerful aura made people feel scared.


    Theon''s heart trembled, and an unwilling expression shed on his face. "How dare you! I''m not that


    easy to control. You''ve mistaken me, Arvin! "


    He nced sideways at Arvin and smiled arrogantly.


    "Belinda is mine. I will take her away." His eyes were full of provocation. "And ording to my


    understanding of her, you don''t have a good rtionship. Do you think she will go with me or continue


    to stay with you, the bad person?"


    A triumphant smile was hung on Theon''s face. He didn''t hide it at all. Although he didn''t know who


    Arvin really was, he believed that he knew Belinda better than he did.


    "It''s none of your business how our rtionship is." Arvin stopped him in a cold voice and took out a


    bank card. "Here is one million dors. I will pay you the medical fees and the rest will be counted in


    the mental damage. Belinda must stay here!"


    Arvin ordered in a tough and arrogant tone.


    "Do you want to get rid of me just by one million?" Theon was greatly humiliated. He threw his bank


    card on the ground in anger.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    "If you don''t leave, you will be arrested on suspicion of attempted rape. The prostitute womanst night


    can prove it. If Belinda knows this, what will she think of you? Will she go with you? "


    Arvin said slowly, word by word, and every wording out of his mouth seemed to hit on the heart of


    Theon.


    "You set me up?" He red at Arvin with red eyes and gnashed his teeth.


    The man in front of him gave him an invisible sense of oppression since he came in.


    "Believe it or not." Arvin cast a cold nce at him, keeping hisposure.


    Kerr bent over and picked up the card, "Take it." And stuffed it into Theon''s palm.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "From now on, never appear in front of her." Arvin put on the sunsses gracefully and turned his back


    to him.


    Theon gripped the bank card tightly and felt humiliated. He threw the card on the ground angrily and


    shouted, "Arvin, you bastard! I will make you pay for what you have done to me! "


    He unleashed his anger by shouting dirty words.


    At the elevator not far away, Kerr pressed the elevator button, and clear smashing sound came from


    the guest room. He looked down and looked calmly.


    "Boss, is it true that he won''t make trouble for Miss Belinda?"


    "One million dors is enough for him to pay for these things. I''m afraid that Belinda will be a nightmare


    for him all his life." Arvin smiled and the elevator door opened. He strode into it.


    In the elevator, the phone suddenly rang. Kerr raised his head and said, "It''s Madame Xue." He


    showed the phone screen to Arvin.


    "Answer it!"


    "Grandma!" Arvin said slowly, but as soon as the phone was answered, an angry curse of Madame


    Xue came from the other end of the line.


    "Arvin, now you have grown up? So you don''t want to listen to me, do you? "

 Chapter 40 Seduce Him

    Chapter 40 Seduce Him


    On the phone, Madame Xue roared angrily. People could feel her anger from the other end of the line.


    Arvin frowned and thought that he had never done anything against her will recently.


    "Grandma, what do you mean? I have appointed Mark as general manager as per your instructions. "


    Arvin held his breath and tried to exin in a mild tone.


    "Don''t try to fool me. That''s not what I''m talking about!" Madame interrupted him furiously with sharp


    words!


    "Then why are you so angry? Did Ellie piss you off? I will help you teach her a lesson when we get


    back! " Arvin hastily changed the topic, trying tofort her.


    "Ellie is a good girl. I don''t need you to teach her how to be a good girl. You''re really making me worry


    about you. You''ve learned to phnder with women outside. Do you think I''m so stupid to be ignorant of


    such a thing?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The olddy said on the phone angrily. Hearing her reproach, Arvin finally understood why she was so


    angry.


    "Grandma, please listen to me..." Arvin slowly said. When he was about to exin to his grandma, she


    just hung up the phone.


    "Grandma!"


    Arvin frowned and shouted.


    "You liar! I don''t need your exnation! Unfortunately, I won''t give you the chance! " Madame Xue hung


    up the phone angrily and pointed at the phone with her finger.


    "Grandma, why are you so angry? In my opinion, it''s the woman named Lily who seduces my cousin


    deliberately! " Ellieforted while helping the olddy breathe smoothly.


    She had no good feeling for Lily at all! What was more, she had deliberately framed her and Belinda


    last time.


    Thinking of this, Ellie was even angrier. She rolled her eyes and said, "Grandma, do you know? I heard


    that the woman named Lily had a crush on my cousin when they were in school. She even wrote love


    letters to him secretly and asked him out. After she went abroad, she flirted with many directors and


    stars. Such a woman... "


    Hearing this, the olddy turned to look at her nervously and asked, "Are you telling the truth?"


    She couldn''t sit still anymore and hastily stood up. "No, I can''t allow such a woman to marry into our


    house. Arvin, you are such a fool!" Madame Xue was so nervous that she stamped her feet, not


    knowing what to do.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. My cousin cares about you and I believe he knows what he is doing."


    Seeing the sess of the nder, Ellie chuckled in her heart and began to defend Arvin. Although she


    didn''t like Lily, Arvin treated her well. The point was that if he knew she spoke ill of him in front of the


    olddy, her consequences would be very miserable!


    "He cares about me? If he cares about me, he wouldn''t have had a tryst with this Lily. And even there''s


    news saying that they are going to get married soon! How ridiculous! "


    Now the gossips of the major news media were all about the Xue Family. The rumors have almost


    been regarded to be true. Everyone knew that the Xue Family''s future daughter-inw was Lily, not


    Belinda. The olddy held her crutch in anger and anxiety.


    "Tell Belinda toe over!" She couldn''t keep quiet any more. She said to the butler.


    Knowing that the olddy summoned her, Belinda rushed here as soon as possible.


    As soon as she entered the old house of the Xue Family, she felt something strange. She couldn''t tell


    what it was inexplicably, but when the servants saw her, they still greeted her with respect, but their


    eyes always made her feel strange.


    "Mrs. Xue, this way please. Madame Xue has been waiting for you for a long time." Steward Xue said


    peacefully and led the way for Belinda.


    Belinda was nervous. Had she been waiting for her for a long time? Didn''t this mean the problem was


    very serious? She was a little nervous. "Steward Xue, can you tell me what Madame Xue wants to see


    me about?"


    She asked the Butler cautiously, for she could be well prepared even if there was nothing to worry


    about.


    "Mrs. Xue, it''s between you and Mr. Arvin." Steward Xue looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to


    say.


    "Me and Arvin?" Belinda asked in surprise with her mouth wide open. "What''s the matter between me


    and Arvin?" Belinda asked, wondering if the matter of making a babyst time was exposed. ''Is she


    angry?''


    "Well, she will tell you when you go inside." Steward Xue nodded and walked straight ahead.


    Belinda followed him into the living room. The olddy sat up straight. When she caught sight of her,


    she cast her a sidelong nce.


    "You''re here?"


    "Grandma." Belinda couldn''t help but feel nervous when she was greeted by Madame Xue. She


    thought of thest time, in order to match the rtionship between her and Arvin, she managed to


    close the two people in the room.


    "Grandma, are you looking for me?" She deliberately lowered her voice to show a gentle and obedient


    look.


    "Belinda! I always thought you were a good kid. I didn''t expect you to lie to me. " Madame Xue angrily


    hit the crutch against the floor, making bangs.


    "Grandma, what did I lie to you?" Her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She took a deep breath,


    pretending that she didn''t know anything.


    "Last time, did you lie to me with Arvin? You were not together at all! "


    "Grandma, are you kidding?" With cold sweat running down her forehead, Belinda smiled awkwardly,


    trying to ease the tension in front of the olddy.


    "Do you still want to lie to me? If you really win Arvin''s heart, he won''t touch other women! " The old


    lady sighed deeply. Her tone showed that she was exasperated with Belinda''s failure to live up to her


    expectations, "You, sit down!"


    Belinda was a little embarrassed. She sat on the sofa and said, "Grandma, in fact, we didn''t mean to


    deceive you." Lowering her head down, she wanted to exin with guilt on her face, but she didn''t


    know what to say.


    It was Arvin who asked her to do this, but now she faced her grandmother''s me. She was very


    angry, but she did not know how to vent her anger.


    "Belinda, Arvin is unrestrained, so you''re not able to win his heart over for the time being. I can


    understand that. But now, have you heard about the news?"


    Madame Xue yelled at her as she held a newspaper in her hand.


    "In the final analysis, you are not so outstanding as his wife. You should not only free his heart, but also


    control it. I believe that you can do it with your heart!"


    Madame Xue held her hand and said it with expectations. Belinda frowned. She thought, ''Does


    Madame Xue want me to cater to Arvin ?''


    "Grandma, what do you mean? I don''t understand. " Belinda asked doubtfully and looked embarrassed.


    "Seduce him and beat those women outside!"

 Chapter 41 Into The Xue Group Successfully

    Chapter 41 Into The Xue Group Sessfully


    Holding Belinda''s hand, the olddy gave her support with her eyes.


    "Grandma!" With her eyes wide open, Belinda couldn''t believe that an olddy in such an old age


    would say such words.


    "Belinda, I believe you. You have been engaged to Arvin before and you are married now. But a piece


    of paper can''t rece a rtionship. So you must try your best. You can''t put all the me on Arvin."


    Madame Xueforted earnestly.


    "Grandma..." Belinda flushed crimson with embarrassment. She was fully aware of what kind of person


    Arvin was and what kind of rtionship it was between them, so it was even more difficult for her to


    seduce him.


    No way!


    "Grandma, is there any other way? Maybe he just acted on a whim and flirted with other women. What


    if we hurt him by interfering in it? "


    Belinda sat in front of Madame Xue with a frown, hoping that she could change her mind.


    "Belinda! I''m not discussing with you. I''m asking you to do this. Otherwise, I can''t help you with your


    marriage. " The olddy''s face darkened. She put on a serious look on purpose and peeped at Belinda.


    "Grandma, you''re forcing me, aren''t you?" If she could, would the rtionship between Arvin and her


    be as stiff as this?


    Belinda looked at Madame Xue with pleading eyes. She wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "I give you thest month. If you still can''t win Arvin back, your marriage contract will be canceled!" She


    had given a serious order and set a deadline.


    "A month?" With a sad face, Belinda was speechless. She raised her eyes and looked at Ellie


    beseechingly.


    She winked at her, indicating that she couldn''t help.


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try." Seeing that even Ellie could do nothing, Belinda had to agree reluctantly.


    "Not a try, but must! Do you understand? " The olddy said in a tough tone, holding her hands tightly


    to encourage her.


    "I know!" She had no choice but to nod her head.


    "Well, it''s gettingte and I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. Belinda, think about it, what can you


    do to win his heart back?" The olddy was beaming with joy when she saw Belinda nodding her head.


    She quickly restored the usual kind expression on her face. She patted Belinda''s hands, and went


    upstairs for a rest with the help of Steward Xue.


    "Oh my God!" Belinda slumped into the sofa. In a weak voice, she asked, "What have I done wrong?


    Why is God treating me like this?" She raised her head and sighed.


    "Ellie! How did this happen? " Belinda grabbed Ellie as if she had grasped a life-saving straw.


    Ellie curled her lips and said helplessly, "I think she means it this time. Belinda,e on!" Ellie raised


    her fist and encouraged her.


    Wearing a long face, Belinda walked out of the house of the Xue Family wearily. She had to hurry back


    and figure out a way to strengthen the rtionship with Arvin, otherwise, she would only be driven to


    the street.


    ...


    In the high-end and serious meeting room of the Xue Group building, Arvin sat in the CEO''S chair with


    a serious face. The olddy of the Xue Family also attended the meeting.


    The atmosphere at the meeting was very strange. Arvin looked cold. All the shareholders saw the two


    power holders of the Xue Family appeared at the same time. All of them sat upright.


    "Today, I summoned all of you to attend a meeting because I have an important thing to announce."


    Arvin turned to the door with a cold face.


    He saw Mark in a in colored casual suit. He slowly walked up to Arvin, with a triumphant look in his


    eyes. He smiled and waved his hand to greet everyone.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Mark Xue. From today on, I will officially be the general manager of the


    Xue Group. I hope everyone here can give me a lot of advice! "


    Mark Xue inadvertently nced at Arvin with a small smile on his lips.


    Arvin stared at him without any expression on his face.


    As soon as he said that, a stir was caused in the whole board meeting.


    "Is this the illegitimate child of the Xue Family?"


    "It''s said that he was arranged to go abroad when he was very young and wouldn''te back


    anymore, would he? Why is he in the Xue Group now? And taking such an important position? "


    "Does the CEO have a mind to let someone take over thepany? The heir of the Xue Group


    appointed by the senior management? "


    With his hands clenched, the smile on Mark''s face suddenly turned cold. He tried hard to suppress the


    hatred in his heart. Thebel of illegitimate son had been pasted on him. For more than 20 years, in the


    eyes of these people, he was still the child who was not qualified.


    The shareholders began to gossip. All kinds of inappropriate sounds and doubts were heard by Arvin.


    He was calm and there was nothing wrong with his expression.


    "Shut up!"


    Madame Xue snapped to stop them, the meeting room went silent. Everyone turned to look at her.


    "Mark Xue had been studying abroad for many years. Ourpany hired him to take the post. If you


    have any objection, pleasee to me in private! "


    Madame Xue stated in a firm voice. She behaved like the head of the Xue Family, and her words


    dispelled all the doubts.


    "Any other questions?" The olddy looked around the people in the conference room one by one.


    There was a moment of silence!


    "Arvin?"


    Atst, she gave the authority to him.


    Arvin smiled, "No, grandma." He smiled lightly in a respectful way.


    "That''s good. From now on, Mark Xue will be the general manager of the Xue Group and deal with all


    the affairs of all departments. "


    She stated. Arvin looked indifferent. His eyes met with Mark''s in the mid air. They looked at each other


    casually, and then sparks of fire burst out in their eyes. The meeting room was filled with the smell of


    confrontation.


    "Brother, happy cooperation in the future!" Mark reached out his hand and said to Arvin.


    "Are you satisfied now? Into the Xue Group sessfully. " Arvin nced at him coldly and didn''t


    respond to his hand.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Mark withdrew his hand in a casual manner. "Brother, this is only the first


    step. The game has just begun, and the real fun is still in the way!"


    "What else do you want? Don''t think I don''t know, that Granny secretly transferred twenty percent of


    thepany''s shares to you. Isn''t the position of general manager enough for you? "


    "What do you think?" Upon hearing this, Mark stopped suddenly. He turned his head and stared at


    Arvin, asking, "Twenty percent of the stock can be exchanged for my mother''s life? Can you buy the


    20% shares in exchange for the grievances and tortures I have suffered abroad for so many years?


    "

 Chapter 42 His Last Wish

    Chapter 42 His Last Wish


    Mark held his breath and stared at Arvin with resentment, "Arvin, tell me, do you think money can be


    traded for all these?" His tone was cold and his smile became hideous.


    "No, it can''t." Arvin said indifferently. How wonderful it would be if only time could go back.


    "Yes, it can''t! Everything has to be paid. The hatred of you for the past twenty years can''t be recovered


    even by a tiny bit of your shares. "


    Mark''s face was ferocious and his eyes grew fierce. He gritted his teeth and said word by word, as if


    everything in the past was carved in his heart.


    With his face gloomy and eyes looked down, Arvin asked, "What on earth do you want to do?" "Are you


    afraid?" Mark took a deep breath, trying to ease his emotions. He smiled at Arvin, as rxed as usual.


    "Grandma is too old to withstand more blows. Whatever you want,e at me!" He jumped to his feet


    and gave Mark a warning with his resolute eyes.


    "Even I don''t know what I want to do."


    With a meaningful smile on his face, Mark continued, "The reason why she transferred the shares to


    me is probably to ask for peace of mind. As a result, I don''t feel guilty at all. I can only take it."


    The corners of his lips curled into a soft smile. He walked out of the meeting room slowly. In the luxury


    meeting room, Arvin was fuming with rage.


    "Bastard!"


    He clenched his fists and pounded on the table, creating a loud sound. Arvin''s eyes were as dark as


    the night and nobody could see the end of them at one nce.


    His fist with blue veins touched the desk, and blood was flowing out slowly. A pair of slender and


    beautiful hands stretched out, his hands were lightly wrapped with white gauze.


    "Mr. Arvin, are you all right?"


    Kerr walked in and asked in a low voice.


    Arvin frowned and nced at him coolly, "Maybe you are the only one who knows what I''m going


    through in thispany!"


    Arvin said in a deep voice. He sat on the chair tiredly and let Kerr disinfect and bandage his wound.


    "Since it has gone so far, we can only y it by ear. You don''t have to give yourself too much pressure.


    "


    Kerr said seriously and wrapped up his hand effortlessly in a few seconds.


    "He is not the only one who is having a hard time these years." Arvin frowned, recalling his past. Since


    he entered the Xue Group, he had transferred enough money to his ount in the United States every


    month to support his study.


    But even so, it seemed that it could notpletely dissolve his hatred for the Xue Family and himself!


    "I know that you have not had a real peace in your heart in these years, and you have even been trying


    to find a way to make up for him." Kerr signed.


    "Even if you know he has many plots in his mind, you choose to turn a blind eye to them. But this is


    ''cherish a snake in your bosom''. Is that really right?"


    His suspicious and uncertain tone made both of them fall into deep thoughts at the same time.


    ...


    Outside the conference room, Kerr looked at Arvin who was deep in thought, then he made a call.


    "Hello? Mrs. Amanda. "


    Then he turned around and walked away.


    "Kerr, how is my son? Is everything all right? " Amanda demanded arrogantly.


    Although Arvin was not by her side, she still kept an eye on him when she was abroad. The son was a


    piece of flesh dropped from the mother''s body. Her son was the apple of her eye that she always paid


    close attention to.


    "The CEO has been doing well recently. But Mark returned and was appointed by Madame Xue to be


    the general manager of the Xue Group."


    Kerr reported in a low voice.


    "What did you say? Who is back? Mark Xue! Why did hee back? Did hee back himself? Why


    didn''t I know? "


    Amanda shouted at the other end of the line in a panic. She didn''t know anything about Mark''sing


    back.


    "I don''t know whether it is the arrangement of Madame Xue or whether hees back on his own


    initiative. But I think the job is arranged by Madame Xue."


    Kerr reported in a low voice over the phone.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "I have known nothing about it since such an important thing has happened! That olddy is crazy. She


    arranged him in the Xue Group. Doesn''t she know that he has always been a greedy man? "


    Amandained furiously, "Didn''t Arvin stop her?"


    Finally, she diverted the topic to Arvin.


    "But Madame Xue insisted on it and Mr. Arvin was forced to agree. In today''s shareholders'' meeting,


    the matter has been announced to the public. "


    "It''s ridiculous! As a CEO, does my son have no decision-making power in the Xue Group? What on


    earth does Mark want to do toe back? "


    Amanda''s mind was in a mess and she couldn''t even imagine what would happen in the future about


    her son''s situation in the Xue Group and Madame Xue was on the side of Mark. Then what would her


    son do?


    "Keep a close eye on thepany''s situation, and also Mark. Report to me if anything happens!"


    After that, Amanda hung up the phone, she was too angry to stay quiet any more. She picked up her


    Chanel limited edition bag and got on the car.


    Sitting in the car, Amanda still couldn''t calm down. Scenes of what happened years ago shed in front


    of her eyes. She rolled her eyes, no! After Mark came back, she found that Arvin''s position in the Xue


    Family was in jeopardy. She couldn''t just stay in Ennd and do nothing!


    "Book a ticket to China for me, please hurry up!"


    In the back seat, Amandamanded the driver anxiously. She wanted to go back and help her son to


    stabilize his reputation and status in thepany.


    *


    Belinda sat on the couch and stared nkly at the TV. She was haunted by the repeated requests from


    the olddy.


    "Fuck off! You can''t win Arvin''s heart! Fuck off! " The olddy tried her best to throw her luggage out of


    the door, and the door of the vi was mmed shut with a bang.


    "Grandma, open the door! Grandma, please open the door. Please give me one more chance. I will try


    my best to win Arvin''s heart! Grandma... "


    Belinda begged, tears streaming down her face.


    Belinda shivered at the thought. She covered her head with one hand with a dejected look.


    No! That''s too terrible!


    "Belinda, you are engaged to the Xue Family. If you go to join the Xue Family, I will be rest assured


    even if I die in the future!"


    Her grandfather''s words echoed in her ears clearly. Belinda immediately calmed down.


    To be with Arvin was also grandpa''s biggest wish before he died. She couldn''t let him down!

 Chapter 43 Speak In a Normal Way

    Chapter 43 Speak In a Normal Way


    Thinking of this, Belinda''s heart was suddenly enlightened. She sighed deeply. It seemed that until now,


    if she wanted to continue to stay in the Xue Family, she could only restore the rtionship with Arvin


    ording to the order of his grandmother!


    Belinda pressed the TV remote control and dialed the number. "Hello? Arvin? "


    Her voice was sweet.


    Arvin held the phone and listened to the affected voice inside. He could not help but frown.


    "Belinda, what''s wrong with you again?" Subconsciously, Arvin had a bad feeling.


    "Arvin, you''ve been staying at thepany recently. Are you tired? When youe back, I''ll ask


    Sophie to cook something delicious for you. It''s good for your health. What do you think? "


    Belinda held her breath, took a deep breath, and kept a generous and considerate smile on her face.


    "Sea cucumbers?" Arvin said in a deep voice. Thinking of the scene that she threw the sea cucumbers


    to him in the carst time and mocked him to tonify his body, Arvin inadvertently wore an imperceptible


    smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well... There could be! As long as you like it! " Belinda smiled awkwardly and held the phone tightly.


    She couldn''t help cursing him for being narrow-minded!


    "No need! I have thrown away the sea cucumbersst time! " "If you don''t have anything important to


    tell me, I''ll hang up the phone." said Arvin coldly.


    Then he put down the phone and wanted to hang up.


    "Don''t hang up!" Hearing that he was going to hang up the phone, Belinda hurriedly stopped him. She


    finally plucked up the courage to invite him, she couldn''t let it go like this!


    "What''s the matter?" Arvin asked in a deep voice. Apparently, he lost his patience for her deliberately


    ambiguous.


    "Well, in fact..." Belinda hesitated about how to tell him so that she could let him return to the vi


    sessfully. After all, they hadn''t seen each other since he left her on the roadst time.


    She couldn''t even see him. How could she seduce him? Belinda couldn''t help butin in her mind.


    Seduce him from afar? She didn''t have the ability to do that!


    "You have been working hard recently. As a wife, I should be considerate of my husband, so I want to


    invite you back for dinner." Belinda held back her anger and forced a smile to make her voice less


    abrupt.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Speak in a normal way!" Arvin said coldly! He frowned deeply. He took the phone and carefully looked


    at the number on it. He was sure that the name on it was Belinda!


    "Ah! I just want you toe back for dinner! Don''t waste my time! " Belinda couldn''t help but shout at


    the other end of the phone.


    With a smile on his stiff face, Arvin said, "Goodbye!" Without giving her any chance to speak, he hung


    up the phone in a hurry.


    "Hello? Hello? " Belinda shouted at the phone in a hurry. When she heard the sound of beep and was


    sure that Arvin had hung up the phone, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Damn! Will youe back or not? Why don''t you give me a straight answer! Creep! " She pressed the


    phone hard and looked a little depressed.


    If Arvin didn''te back, how should she carry out her n? Depressed, she held the pillow tightly in


    her arms and rubbed it fiercely to vent her anger!


    *


    In the evening, Belinda sat in the garden idly, waiting for Arvin toe back.


    "Miss Belinda, it''s getting dark. When should I prepare dinner?" Sophie came over and asked.


    "Oh, there''s no hurry. Let''s wait a bit more." Belinda said helplessly. She was not sure whether Arvin


    woulde back or not. If he woulde back and she didn''t wait for him for dinner. It seemed to be a


    little unreasonable.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare something in advance." Sophie replied, turned around and


    walked in.


    Belinda stretched out her neck and looked outside, but there was no one there. "Damn Arvin! Will you


    come back or not? Why didn''t you make a phone call? Why didn''t you wait for me to finish my words


    and then hang up? How rude you are! "


    She curled up in a wooden chair andined.


    "Is this how you invite people? Why do you criticize your husband for being rude? "


    Arvin said coldly, standing behind her.


    Hearing the familiar cold voice, Belinda was overjoyed. She turned to look at him in a hurry, "You are


    back!" Under the light of the setting sun, Arvin''s whole body was covered with ayer of light golden


    color. Belinda''s eyes were stung and she quickly covered them with her hands.


    He was dressed in a pure ck windbreaker. As the breeze blew, he looked as free and easy and


    confident as usual. His handsome and cold face, and his cold and domineering temperament were


    incisively and vividly disyed.


    Seeing that she covered her eyes with her hands, Arvin took the initiative to move forward. His back


    under the setting sun covered her and helped her block the afterglow of the sunset.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Arvin asked coldly, looking at her with arrogance.


    Belinda raised her head high and fixed her eyes on his cold face for a few seconds. She was in a


    trance. Today, Arvin was not as domineering as usual, but more free and easy to approach.


    Belinda''s face changed, her eyes flickering, and she coughed slightly, "Why are you dressed so


    casually? Did you go out on a date with Lily? "


    She said in a sour tone and looked away from his face. Her face was a little hot.


    "I think you are jealous!" Arvin said in a teasing tone.


    "No! You think too much! " Being exposed face to face, Belinda felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t


    help refuting him. Before she could finish her words, Arvin walked into the room.


    With his body moving away, Belinda stretched out her hands to block the sunlight. "You!"


    "Come on in! The sun is setting! " Arvin turned to her and said gently, and then strode away.


    "You''re crazy. You can leave without saying goodbye. You''re ungraceful!" She muttered with


    dissatisfaction, quickly put on her shoes and followed Arvin in.


    "You''re back, young master? I''ve prepared the ingredients. Dinner will be ready soon. " Sophie came


    out of the kitchen and smiled at Arvin.


    "Well, you can go to get it ready." Arvin nodded.


    "Miss Belinda has been waiting for you outside for dinner. I''ll do it right away. " Sophie said with a smile,


    turned around and left.


    Arvin turned his head to look at her. Belinda pretended that she heard nothing and touched her head,


    deliberately ignoring his gaze.


    "Are you sitting outside just to wait for me toe back?"

 Chapter 44 The Woman Was Ungrateful

    Chapter 44 The Woman Was Ungrateful


    For a while, Arvin stared at her with a smile.


    "Of course not! You believe what Sophie said! " Belinda retorted, refusing to admit it.


    Arvin''s cold face softened a little, and he took advantage of the opportunity to hold the stubborn


    Belinda tightly in his arms. Belinda wanted to break away from him, but was held more tightly.


    "It''s perfectly normal for a wife to expect her husband toe back! I like it very much! " Said Arvin,


    carrying her into the sofa.


    From the kitchen, Sophie looked at the couple who were making out with each other. She was so


    happy that she could go back to her work.


    The two sat together, embracing each other. Belinda felt ufortable all over her body and tried to


    move aside quietly, but was stopped by Arvin.


    "You asked me toe back not just for dinner, right?" Arvin asked calmly, fixing his eyes on the TV


    screen without looking at Belinda.


    Being seen through by him, Belinda''s heart beat fast. What should she say now? To say that Madame


    Xue demanded her to seduce him? Otherwise, she would be driven out of the Xue family?


    Belinda was too embarrassed to speak the truth.


    "Mr. Xue, since we are a nominal couple, can we maintain a good cooperative rtionship?" After


    thinking it over, Belinda said seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Arvin turned around and asked with great interest.


    "Can you keep a distance from those women outside? Or, don''t go too far with them? " Belinda


    suggested in a low voice.


    "No way!" Arvin refused sternly.


    "Mr. Xue, even if I don''t care, what about grandma? What about thepany''s reputation? " Belinda


    took a deep breath and continued to plead. She looked at Arvin''s cold side face expectantly.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Arvin said coldly.


    "Arvin!" Seeing his indifferent attitude, Belinda couldn''t hold back her anger anymore.


    "Can''t you do that little favor to me?" Belinda finally couldn''t help shouting at him.


    "Why should I do that? Belinda? " Arvin frowned slightly, nced at the angry Belinda and asked


    indifferently.


    "Just for grandma and for thepany!" Belinda was choked by the question, and her eyes were


    flustered. She just made up an excuse.


    "That''s unnecessary!" Arvin stopped looking at her and turned to the TV.


    "Arvin, what do you mean? Do you want me to clean up your mess with other women? I have tried my


    best to persuade you. Is that your attitude? "


    Belinda shouted at him angrily.


    "If you hadn''t been messing around with women outside, would grandma have to see me?" Belinda


    said angrily. The root cause of the matter was not her, but she had to bear the final bitter fruit.


    How could she reason with him!


    Seeing her yelling and shouting, Arvin frowned and asked, "Did grandma see you?"


    "What do you think?" Belinda replied coldly.


    "What''s up?" Arvin was surprised.


    "What do you think?" Belinda rolled her eyes at him and asked knowingly. It would be strange if


    grandma didn''t notice the widespread news.


    "Since grandma wants to see you, she must have something to tell you. Just do as she says!" Arvin


    said coldly and didn''t say anything more, ignoring Belinda''s anger.


    "You are such a crazy man. You have no bottom line and no sense of responsibility! You have the


    nerve to ask me to pay for your own the romantic debts! " Belinda shouted at Arvin loudly.


    "Why should I feel embarrassed?" Being criticized by her face to face, Arvin frowned and shouted


    angrily.


    "Well, then you go to tell Grandma now. It''s because you, Mr. Xue, are so charming and debonair that


    those women covet you crazily. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Belinda held his hand and said firmly. She was so excited that she was about to spit on his face. Then


    she dragged him towards outside.


    "Let me go!" Arvin shook her off abruptly.


    "I don''t need exin to grandma." Arvin stared at her with a gloomy face.


    The two men looked at each other fiercely through the air, as if they were about to fight in a minute.


    Hearing the quarrel outside, Sophie rushed out of the kitchen in a hurry. "What''s wrong? You were fine


    just now. Why did you quarrel all of a sudden? "


    Sophie asked in concern.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    At the same time, the two shouted at Sophie.


    "This is..." Sophie was frightened and went to the kitchen silently.


    When the four eyes met, time seemed to freeze. Arvin stared at her coldly, "You ungrateful woman!"


    Then he turned around and walked out of the house without looking back.


    "You are the ungrateful man!" When Arvin was about to step out of the door, Belinda retorted without


    hesitation and sank into the sofa heavily.


    Arvin, a piece of hard stone, didn''t give her any chance to negotiate!


    *


    Amanda Li swaggered out of the airport, wearing a limited edition Chanel suit and a pair of customized


    sunsses.


    In the dark night, the refreshed airport and the city seemed alienated to her.


    She took a deep breath. It had been more than ten years! She finally returned to this familiarnd and


    returned to the embrace of the mothend!


    "Mydy!" On the side of the road, a luxurious car stopped beside her. The driver got out and slowly


    opened the door.


    "M city, I''m back!" There was a bitter smile on Amanda Li''s face. If she hadn''t followed Arvin''s advice,


    she wouldn''t have left the city!


    Elegantly, Amanda Li took off her sunsses and slowly got on the car in her eight- centimeter high


    heels.


    "Madam, where are we going?" The driver asked in a low voice through the rearview mirror.


    "Arrange a good restaurant for me." Amanda thought for a while and felt a little happy. Her son hadn''t


    known that she was back yet, so she must give him a surprise.


    She dialed the number slowly on her phone, feeling a little excited.


    "Son!" She shouted excitedly when the phone was connected.


    "Mom, what''s up?" Arvin got in the car and didn''t start it.


    "I''m back!" She said in a trembling voice, looking extremely excited.


    "You are back?" Arvin frowned, "When?" He urgently start the car.


    "I just got off the ne and am on my way to the restaurant. Son, where are you now? " Amanda Li


    asked anxiously, "Are you in thepany? I will go to thepany to see you? "

 Chapter 45 Mom Is Back

    Chapter 45 Mom Is Back


    During the past years, she had only met Arvin for several times. Thinking of her son''s working hard to


    support the whole Xue family by himself, Amanda felt guilty and distressed.


    Thinking of this, Amanda''s eyes were filled with tears. "My son, I''m back! We can finally reunite. "


    Arvin took a deep breath and started the car urgently. "I''m not in thepany at present. Send me the


    address and I''ll see you right away." Arvin replied tly, and the ck Cayenne rushed out of the


    garage like an arrow from the string.


    After hanging up the phone, Amanda was a little excited and hurriedly texted her address to him.


    *


    As the night fell, neon lights shed on the bustling street and quickly bounced against the car window.


    Arvin''s face was cold, and under the light, his expression varied rapidly.


    He arrived at the restaurant and rang the doorbell hastily.


    "Son!" Hearing the doorbell, Amanda rushed to open the door. Seeing Arvin, she was so excited that


    tears almost fell down.


    She opened her arms and held Arvin tightly in her arms.


    "Arvin, Mommy is back!"


    Arvin frowned and let his mother hold him. After a while, he pushed his mother away and gently asked,


    "Mom, why are you back?" Mark came back, and so did his mother. Things were out of his expectation,


    and he didn''t even have time to react.


    "Are you still going to hide it from me? Why did Ie back? Mark hase back and has be


    the general manager of thepany. Can I still stay in Ennd peacefully? "


    Amanda said excitedly, with anger in her eyes. It was not that she broke her promise, but that her son


    needed her. She couldn''t let Mark have his way.


    "You knew?" Arvin was suddenly speechless.


    "Arvin, if I don''te back, are you going to keep it from Mom? For so many years, since your father


    passed away, you have been managing and supporting the Xue family alone at such a young age. How


    can they pick it up for free? "


    Amanda said indignantly, waving her hands in the air.


    "Mom! Stop it! " Arvin said in a low voice.


    "I shall not stop! I will also say this to your grandmother. Don''t think that I don''t know! She always felt


    guilty for that boy and secretly transferred twenty percent of thepany''s shares to him! Even if she


    is your grandmother, her position as the group''s honorary chairman is just nominal! It''s you who run the


    company and help it out of trouble. My son! "


    Amanda remarked andined quickly with her saliva flying all over Arvin''s face.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Arvin was silent. He walked to the chair and sat down slowly, without saying a word.


    "You promised me to go to Ennd for rest and recuperation. Why did you break your promise?" Arvin


    sighed helplessly. Now that she came back, the situation was no different from adding insult to injury.


    "Son, I did it for you! Now that they areing for you, how can you still hide it? How can I stay in


    Ennd? " Amanda was so angry that she couldn''t understand why Arvin was displeased.


    "Mom! Don''t you know why I asked you to go to Ennd? " Arvin said coldly. His face was so dark that


    it made people''s heart palpitate. He was angry with her decision to return home without telling him in


    advance.


    Arvin raised his head and red at his mother. Interrupted by his loud voice, Amanda was a little


    stunned.


    "Arvin, I''m doing this for your own good? I know I did something wrong, but it has set in dust. It''s the


    matter of our generation. It shouldn''t have involved you, nor should it be a reason to threaten your


    position in the Xue family? "


    Amanda''s face darkened as she spoke slowly, and her tone suddenly softened.


    "Don''t you think it''s a good idea to raise a tiger for a trouble? How about your position? Have you ever


    thought about it? " She looked worried, with deep sadness in her eyes.


    "And for Mark, do you know what''s in his mind? I''m worried about you, so I came back suddenly. I''m


    here to help you! "


    Amanda exined earnestly, looking at her son helplessly.


    "Mom, you promised me that you would nevere back." Arvin frowned tightly. His mother''s return


    was no different from exposing her whereabouts, but she was in a more dangerous situation.


    "Yes! I did promise you, but it''s because you are going to inherit thepany. I''m willing to listen to you


    and leave for Ennd. No one will threaten your position! "


    Amanda said seriously, "But now! Son, don''t worry. I won''t let that kid take away anything that belongs


    to you! " Amanda said viciously. Many years ago, she would do anything for her son, and she would do


    it again now!


    *


    The next day, the sun was shining brightly. In a ck dress, Amanda put the chrysanthemum in front of


    the tombstone. She stared at the handsome and gentle man in the photo.


    "Ellis Xue, I''m back." Looking at the smiling man on the tombstone, Amanda hadplicated feelings.


    She seemed to have thousands of words to say, but she didn''t know where to start. She sighed slowly.


    "You''ve past away for so many years, and I''ve also left the city for so many years. Now that I''m back,


    the first thing I want to do is toe to see you!" Amanda said sadly. She took off her sunsses and


    wiped the tears off the corner of her eyes.


    "Arvin is our only child. I can''t let other people with impure thoughts take away everything that belongs


    to him. As you said, I''m good in everything. The only weakness of me is stubbornness. But if people


    don''t stick to their love, will they regret when they lose it?"


    In the quiet cemetery, the breeze gently blew the hair on her forehead, covering most of her face. After


    a long time, she slowly reached out her hand.


    The moment she turned her head, she was stunned, as if she had been struck by lightning. Her body


    stiffened on the ground.


    The photo on the next tombstone attracted her suddenly! Amanda staggered and approached the


    tombstone almost crazily. Her eyes were on the tombstone, looking at the name and date on it. The


    woman''s delicate face in the photo remained motionless, as if she was staring at her.


    "Linda Li? You bitch! How could you be so shameless to chase after Ellis here! " Amanda was almost


    crazy. She fumbled under the tombstone with her hands. The soil was dug open and thrown aside by


    her.


    Amanda''s voice was hoarse, and her eyes were fiercely staring at the photo on the tombstone.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hands and tore the photo off.


    "You don''t deserve to live here. If you stay here, it will only make me sick! It will disturb Ellis'' rest! " She


    clenched the photo, tore it into pieces and threw it into the sky!

 Chapter 46 Bastards Revenge

    Chapter 46 Bastard''s Revenge


    Fragments of the photo fell from the sky. Amanda looked up at them calmly with a bitter smile, "Ha ha,


    Linda, you would never imagine this, would you? You were controlled by me when you were alive, and


    now you are still controlled by me after you die? "


    Amanda looked at the tombstone ferociously andughed crazily in the wind.


    "What are you doing?"


    A pair of thick palms pushed her aside with great force, which caused Amanda to stumble backwards.


    On the eight-centimeter high heels, she barely managed to stabilize her body.


    She raised her eyes with all her strength, and her eyes were so cold that she wanted to kill him.


    "It''s you?" The moment Mark saw Amanda''s face, his face stiffened with agony. He stared at Amanda


    with murderous eyes.


    "How dare youe back? What are you doing here? " He questioned in a cold voice and slowly


    approached Amanda. His dark eyes seemed to devour her at any time.


    Amanda stopped and looked stunned for a moment. When she saw the ferocious eyes and heard the


    cold tone, she immediately realized, "Are you the son of that bitch?" She hadn''t seen him for so many


    years that she almost couldn''t recognize him!


    "Shut up! You don''t deserve to talk about my mother! You don''t deserve it! Hearing her from your mouth


    only makes me sick! " Mark gritted his teeth and grabbed Amanda''s arm.


    "A mistress is a mistress. A bitch is a bitch. She will never change her nature. She will have a son of


    the same kind! You are also a bastard! " ¡¢


    Amanda stared at him fiercely, with her red lips open. Every word struck Mark''s heart like a knife.


    "You are the bitch!" Mark pushing her with all his strength, and Amanda fell to the ground.


    "What? Am I wrong? Your mother is a bitch. You are a bastard thating out of her! You will never be


    able to raise your head all your life! " Amanda struggled to get up from the ground and cursed him


    viciously.


    "Shut up!" Mark waved his hand and was about to step forward, but was pushed away by a strong


    force.


    "Stop!" Arvin stepped forward and helped Amanda up, "Mom, are you okay?"


    Arvin asked with concern and stared at Mark sharply.


    "You are here too?" Mark staggered and looked more vicious when he saw Arvin.


    With a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, Mark looked at the two people with hatred. "Mom, now


    the enemy who killed you is in front of you. Look carefully, this is the result of your so-called sacrifice of


    love!"


    With a bitter smile, Xue Siquan took a deep breath, slowly squatted down and picked up the pieces


    scattered on the ground one by one.


    "Arvin, move this bitch''s tombstone away. She can''t be with Ellis. No!" Amanda looked at everything


    angrily and roared at Arvin. Her shoulders shook violently and she fell into great grief.


    "Mom!" Arvin hugged her andforted her.


    "Why can''t she! For the sake of Ellis, my mother would rather not marry him and be the woman behind


    him. Can''t she be with the man she loves deeply until death? " Mark stared at Amanda with red eyes.


    The sadness almost drove him crazy.


    "Nonsense! Ellis doesn''t love her. He only loves me! It''s this woman who seduces him to marry a rich


    man! " Amanda roared angrily, tears streaming down uncontrobly. She pointed at Mark, who was


    squatting on the ground, trembling all over her body.


    "And you, you are so insidious and cunning. Don''t tell me that youe back now just to fulfill your


    mother''s wish. Are you here for revenge?" Amanda red at him. The corner of her scarlet mouth was


    bitten open, and a strong smell of blood spread into her mouth.


    "Of course my mother will be with my father!" Mark said indifferently, with hatred and indifference in his


    eyes.


    "No way!" Irritated, Amanda went forward madly, but was stopped by Arvin.


    Losing herposure, she struggled desperately and kicked hard at Linda''s tombstone.


    As Mark slowly picked up the shreds of photo on the ground, he gazed at Amanda with hatred. "If you


    hadn''t quarreled with her, she wouldn''t have died ofbor dystocia! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have


    gone abroad at such a young age. Now, I''m back! I want you to taste all the pain I have suffered! "


    Mark stared at her fiercely, with a cruel smile on his face. In his eyes, no one could relieve the hatred in


    his heart. "I don''t have it, and you can''t get it either. I will personally destroy everything you care about!"


    He gritted his teeth and said word by word. Then he turned around indifferently and put the flowers


    under the tombstone.


    "I won''t let you seed, never!" Amanda shouted at him in a hoarse voice.


    "It was I who moved my mother''s tomb here! So what? What can you do to me? No matter where Ellis''


    tomb is, I will always buy the one beside him and settle my mother down. "


    Mark said slowly with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, staring firmly at the tombstone.


    *


    In the ck Cayenne, Arvin frowned and stared at his mother worriedly.


    Amanda''s eyes were spiritless, her right hand casually holding her chin, and shezilyy in the seat


    without saying a word.


    The fact that Linda''s tomb was beside her husband''s tomb was a heavy blow on her heart.


    "Mom, do you know why I sent you abroad?" The atmosphere in the car was weird and quiet. Arvin


    couldn''t help but speak slowly.


    For so many years, he had been trying to hide it. But he couldn''t hide it anymore.


    After what happened today, Arvin finally knew that it was much more difficult than he expected!


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Because you are worried that your grandmother and I will have a dispute about the matter between


    Ellis and Mark, and that I can''t get along with Mark." Amanda said weakly with a pale face.


    She could figure it out even without thinking.


    "Since you know I''m worried, why did youe back?" Arvin said in a low voice with unprecedented


    worry.


    "Because of you! Because he is Linda''s son and serves as the general manager of thepany. And


    because your grandmother transferred twenty percent of thepany''s shares to him! " Amanda


    sighed deeply and turned her head sadly.


    The past memory came to her mind sh by sh.

 Chapter 47 A Vicious Young Man

    Chapter 47 A Vicious Young Man


    "The reason why I agreed to go to Ennd was that Mark went to America and you promised me that


    he would nevere back." Amanda''s face darkened. Today''s situation was different from that of the


    past. All the changes in the Xue family made her feel uneasy.


    "You want to protect me, so youe back, right?" Arvin said in a low voice, "But I also wanted to


    protect you!"


    He sighed slightly.


    "Mom, you have seen what happened just now. I''m afraid his hatred towards us will never dissolve. The


    reason why I sent you abroad is that he secretly drugged your coffee when he was ten years old!"


    Arvin said in a deep voice, with a touch of pain shing in his eyes. His hand holding the steering wheel


    trembled slightly.


    "You mean, fifteen years ago, when Mark was still a child, he wanted to kill me?" Amanda was baffled.


    She couldn''t believe what she had heard from Arvin. It''s hard to believe a child could be so meticulous


    and vicious that he revenged on her.


    "Mom, anyway, Linda died of an ident because of you. I feel guilty for my brother and always want


    to make up for him. I sent him abroad, paid his tuition fees on time, and hid you in Ennd to protect


    both of you from harm! "


    Arvin said seriously. All this was for the reputation of the Xue family, for the sake of both sides.


    "Shut up! I won''t go back! " Amanda interrupted him decisively, "Previously, I didn''t know that his


    vicious thought. Now that I know, I can''t leave you alone here!"


    Amanda said resolutely. This time, since she was back, she would not let Mark do anything bad. She


    must help Arvin stabilize his position in the Xuepany.


    "Go back to the old house!" Amanda ordered Arvin. She had wanted to call Madame Xue before


    making a decision, but now she had made up her mind.


    Arvin''s deep eyes twinkled, and there was no expression on his face. The ck Cayenne turned


    around and headed straight for Madame Xue''s house.


    *


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Standing outside the gate of the old house, Amanda couldn''t help but sigh. "It hasn''t changed for so


    many years!"


    While she was recalling old memories, Arvin took her luggage from the car and slowly walked into the


    mansion.


    "Madam Li?"


    Seeing Amanda, the servants were so surprised that they couldn''t believe their eyes. "Is it you?"


    "What? You can''t even recognize me after all these years? Or can''t Ie back to this house? "


    Amanda responded in a cold voice, looking displeased.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I''ll report it to Madame Xue right now." Being mused by Amanda, the servant


    turned around in embarrassment and passed on the message.


    "Who is back?" Madame Xue was making tea when she heard the servant''s report. The tea ran down


    from the teapot to the table.


    "Madame Li is back! Mr. Xue came here with her. " The servant said hurriedly.


    "Let''s go!" Madame Xue put down the teapot in her hand and walked out with her trembling feet.


    When she came out of the back hall, she saw Amanda walking in calmly, followed by Arvin, who was


    dragging her suitcase.


    "Mom! I''m back! " Seeing Madame Xue, Amanda greeted her indifferently.


    Holding her crutch, Madame Xue cast a nce at her and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me before you


    came back?" Her tone was displeased, and her words were somewhat dignified as the hostess of the


    family.


    Hearing Madame Xue''s cold reply, Amanda''s face darkened. "Am I not a member of the Xue family?


    Do I need a permission toe back? I don''t know whether I can''te back or someone doesn''t


    wee me! "


    Amanda raised her voice andined. Madame Xue, who was sitting upright, suddenly turned


    around and red at her. "What do you mean by that?" Her face darkened and she was very unhappy.


    "It''s because you feel guilty and don''t want toe back to face it!" Madame Xue was so domineering


    that she knocked hard on the floor with her walking stick.


    "Mom, I don''t like what you said. Who on earth feel guilty? If I don''te back, I''m afraid that I will


    be an outsider soon. " Amanda stepped forward and argued with Madame Xue in a confronting


    tone.


    "You..." Madame Xue was choked on her words. She trembled all over and covered her chest with her


    hand. She was too annoyed to say anything.


    "Mom! Grandma! " Seeing this, Arvin hurried forward and stopped his mother from continuing,


    "Grandma, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Madame Xue adjusted her breath and nced at Amanda with disdain.


    "Grandma! I''m back! " Mark appeared in the living room and greeted her heartily. As soon as he saw


    Amanda and Arvin, his face turned blue.


    "You''re back!" The smile on his facepletely disappeared, and he was not surprised to see Amanda


    here at all.


    "How fast!" With a trace of contempt and ridicule in his tone, he walked to Madame Xue calmly.


    "Have you met her?" Mavis looked at them suspiciously.


    "Yes, grandma. We met in front of father''s tomb!"


    Mark smiled faintly.


    "Did you go to see your father?" Madame Xue looked at him kindly with a hint of surprise on her face.


    "It''s not easy toe back after so many years. You should go to see your father!" Madame Xue was


    gratified and expressed her appreciation for Mark''s demeanor.


    Amanda, who was standing aside, saw the deep love between the grandma and her grandson. She


    nced at them coldly and said, "Mom, you are so easy to deceive. He didn''t go to see Ellis. He went


    to see his mother, Linda!"


    She said indignantly. She had never sympathized with Mark from head to toe.


    "Don''t wrong my Mark!" Madame Xue rolled eyes at her and scolded her unhappily.


    "Nonsense? You can ask my son if I have wronged him or not! " Seeing Madame Xue speak for Mark,


    Amanda couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    "Arvin, tell Grandma whether what I said is true or not." Amanda held [Arvin''s hand and asked him to


    exin to Madame Xue.


    "Mom! Stop it! " Arvin said coldly. He didn''t want to see the two family members quarrel after they


    hadn''t seen each other for so many years.


    "Mom, you are such a shrewd person. But you have been deceived by him! Mark had been busy since


    he came back! Don''t you know what he has done? " Amanda nced at him with disdain and said


    comcently.


    "Mom!" Arvin stepped forward to stop her. But Amanda got rid of his grasp and continued, "He bought


    the tomb next to Ellis and buried Linda there! More than 10 years ago, he even drugged me in my


    coffee... "

 Chapter 48 Qin family

    Chapter 48 Qin family


    Staring at Mark hatefully, Amanda intended to spill out everything she knew to Madame Xue.


    "Mom!" Arvin interrupted her and stopped her from continuing.


    "You, you are talking nonsense!" Madame Xue pointed her trembling finger at her, saying. "You, get out


    now! Get out!"


    "You don''t believe me, do you? Well, you can ask him if he has done what I said! " Amanda gazed at


    Mark with disdain and contempt in her eyes. If Madame Xue really knew what he was thinking, the Xue


    family would definitely not let him stay.


    Amanda thoughtcently and med everything on Mark.


    As Amanda insisted, Madame Xue covered her chest with hand and looked at Mark in surprise. "Is


    what she said true?"


    With a calm face, Mark looked at Madame Xue gently and said, "Grandma, I did move my mother''s


    tomb near father''s. My father has passed away for many years, and he won''t be lonely with someone


    apanying him." Mark nced at Amanda in disdain. Compared with her uneasiness, he said


    unhurriedly.


    "You see, he admitted it, right?" Amanda shouted angrily.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "So what?" Madame Xue pounded the table angrily and said, "Mark did this out of love for his father.


    He was just worried that Ellis would be lonely. Besides, Linda and Ellis were somehow a couple!"


    Madame Xue calmed down and scolded Amanda.


    "Mom, what do you mean?" Amanda looked at her in surprise. Apparently, she didn''t expect that


    Madame Xue would support Mark. "Who the hell is she? She is a disgusting mistress! Does she


    deserve to be buried with Ellis? "


    Amanda cried out and looked at the two people resentfully.


    "Shut up! We are not living in a feudal society. There is no such thing as deserve or not. " Madame Xue


    rebuked.


    "Okay! What about the matter that he drugged my coffee? Does this matter to you? " Amanda took a


    deep breath and red at Madame Xue.


    "I know you don''t like me, but evidence is necessary for proving such a suspected crime. Otherwise, I


    can sue you for nder!" Mark smiled faintly andpletely ignored her usation.


    "Can you swear that you didn''t do it?" Amanda was baffled by his retort. Even if there was really


    evidence, it must have been destroyed ten years ago!


    She turned to Arvin and looked at him for support.


    Arvin''s expressionless face was apathetic as still water, staring at Mark thoughtfully.


    "No, I didn''t do it." Mike denied sternly.


    "Shame on you!" Amanda red at him with disdain when she saw him lying in broad daylight without


    guilt.


    "Enough!" Madame Xue shouted angrily, "This isn''t a super market. If you want to quarrel, go outside!"


    Her face darkened.


    "And you, now that you''re back, just stay here. Don''t try to stir up any trouble. Next time when you say


    something like that, show me the evidence first." She scolded seriously, her face full of dissatisfaction


    with Amanda.


    "Mom!" Amanda shouted unwillingly.


    "Well, you can go upstairs first! I will ask the servant to clean up the room for you! " Madame Xue


    interrupted her and gestured for Mark to sit down.


    "Mom, let me walk you upstairs." Arvin said slowly. He looked at Mark with deep eyes and then passed


    by him.


    "Mark, I''m sorry to let you suffer." Madame Xue held his hand andforted him kindly.


    "Never mind, grandma." Mark smiled gently and didn''t take it seriously.


    Arvin and Amanda stopped and went upstairs as if they heard nothing.


    "You must have suffered a lot abroad these years. Now that you''re back home, I can''t let you suffer any


    more." Madame Xue said seriously and raised her voice on purpose so that Amanda, who was going


    upstairs, could hear her.


    With a faint smile, Mark nced at the two people who had disappeared in the corner of the building


    and smiled.


    *


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" Arvin said coldly. His mother''s behavior today waspletely out of


    his expectation.


    "I just don''t like hiscent look. Why?" Amanda said resentfully. She sat on the chair with a


    straight face and looked unhappy, "Why did Madame Xue agree to move Linda''s tomb next to your


    father''s? It''s impossible!"


    She shouted discontentedly. There was no way to vent her anger, so she had to pour it out to Arvin.


    "Please stay out of this matter! The dead shouldn''t be bothered anymore. I will deal with other things. "


    Arvin tried tofort her. He stared at his angry mother with his deep eyes.


    "As for you, I''m worried about you. Are you sure you want to live here?" Arvin said in a low voice. This


    meant Mark lived in the same house with his mother. He didn''t dare to be careless about such a


    situation.


    "Don''t be afraid! He hadn''t murdered me ten years ago. Now I will not give him a second chance. I


    want him to do something to me, so that I can have evidence to drive him out of the Xue family! "


    She didn''t take Mark''s threat seriously at all.


    "Don''t worry. I have my way to deal with it." Knowing that Arvin was worried about her, Amanda''s


    gloomy face suddenly softened with a smile.


    "If you don''t live well here, I can take you out. I have a mansion and I''m married!" Arvin thought for a


    while and decided to tell her the news of his marriage.


    "You are married?" Amanda couldn''t believe what she had heard. She looked at Arvin in surprise and


    was sure that he was not joking. "Are you telling the truth? Married? "


    The expression on her face changed, happy and anxious. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Amanda looked at


    him with aplicated expression.


    Arvin thought for a while and said, "It happened all of a sudden and the grandma made the decision, so


    I didn''t have time to tell you." Arvin said in a low voice, expressionless.


    "Marriage is a good thing, a good thing! Which family is she from? " Li Yao was so excited that she


    wanted to cry. She tried her best to control her emotions and asked [ѦÒí] about him.


    "Yes, Qin family!" Arvin murmured.


    "Qin family? Is it the Qin family, the most famous literary family in the city? " Amanda rejoiced, "That''s


    great. The Qin family has generations of schrs and strong literary blood. A woman from such a


    family must be gentle, elegant and sensible! It''s really appropriate to marry her! "

 Chapter 49 No Discord, No Concord

    Chapter 49 No Discord, No Concord


    Amanda were eyes aglow with excitement.


    Arvin''s cold face was a little embarrassed. He said awkwardly, "It''s not the well-known Qin family. It''s an


    old friend of my grandmother, the Qin family who runs a martial arts club."


    " Qin family of martial arts club?" Amanda opened her mouth wide in surprise. ''A woman from a martial


    arts club?


    A trace of disappointment shed through her face, but then she smiled and said, "Since you''re


    married, as long as the woman treats you well! "


    She smiled and sighed from the inmost of her heart. Now her son had not only grown up, but also had


    a family.


    A thousand thoughts were concentrated in her mind at that moment.


    *


    After settling his mother in the Xue family, Arvin turned around and left. However, Amanda couldn''t fall


    asleep no matter what. She turned off the light and kept thinking about the marriage mentioned by


    Arvin.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise from the door. Amanda was rmed. She tiptoed to the bed,


    picked up the vase in the room, and hid behind the door.


    The bedroom door was slowly opened, and a foot quietly stepped in. Amanda raised her hand quickly,


    and smashed the head with the vase in her hand.


    "Ouch!" The man screamed, turned around slowly, and then fell straight to the ground.


    Hearing the clear and beautiful voice, Amanda couldn''t help but wonder why it didn''t sound like Mark''s


    voice?


    She slowly turned on the light and was instantly stunned!


    A woman in her pajama was lying on the ground, unconscious!


    "Who, who are you?" She shouted in panic. She thought it would be Mark who sneaked into her


    bedroomte at night, but it turned out to be a girl!


    Amanda hurriedly squatted down and shook the girl with her hands.


    The girl lying on the ground had a clean delicate and cheerful face. Amanda looked at her in surprise,


    gently patting her face with her hand.


    "Hey, wake up! Wake up!" Seeing no response from the girl, she was a bit more nervous. She trembled


    and reached out her hand to feel the girl''s breath.


    Fortunately, there was still breathing!


    She let out a sigh of relief. With all her strength, she managed to drag the girl onto the bed and waited


    quietly for her to wake up.


    When Ellie woke up, she felt dizzy in the head. She covered her head suspiciously and cried out in


    pain!


    Amanda was awakened by her scream!


    "You... You wake up?" She opened her sleepy eyes and asked weakly.


    Ellie looked at the strange woman in front of her in surprise. She tried her best to recall what happened


    last night. After a long time, she finally came to her senses!


    "You are my aunt!" She moved forward excitedly and held Amanda tightly in her arms. Amanda was


    confused by her behavior and looked at her in confusion.


    Then she pushed her away as if she had got an electric shock. "Who are you?" Li Yao asked warily, "is


    this a popr trick among thieves in China now? To pretend to be a rtive after being caught? "


    Amanda looked at her suspiciously and tried to keep a distance from her.


    Being pushed away by Amanda ruthlessly, Ellie feltpletely confused, saying "Aunt, what are you


    talking about? I''m Ellie! "


    Pointing at herself, Ellie said excitedly, "You have been abroad for so many years. Don''t you know


    me?"


    "Are you Ellie?" Amanda said with difficulty, looking up and down at the woman in front of her. She


    couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Yes, I am Ellie, Ellie Xue!"


    "Ellie!" Amanda smiled through tears, "Why do you be like this now? You are no different from a


    star. I don''t even recognize you!" Amanda smiled with a hint of embarrassment. Who would have


    thought that the little girl who used to wear the smell of earth and had two snots drooping under her


    nose, would now be a gracious beauty?


    "You hit me because you didn''t recognize me, huh?" Ellie touched her aching head and mumbled with


    distaste. She came backte yesterday and the light in the room had been turned off, so she had to


    open the door secretly to see whether Amanda had fallen asleep.


    "I''m sorry, Ellie. I thought you were a bad guy, so..." Amanda looked a little embarrassed and looked at


    her worriedly, "Is your head okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" With an indifferent smile, Ellie held Amanda''s arm and said, "Aunt, I miss you so


    much during your absence! Thanks to Arvin, I wouldn''t be so lonely! "


    Ellie acted like a spoiled child in front of Amanda. She wasn''t suspicious of Amanda''s absence for


    many years.


    Amanda smiled faintly and gently stroked her head with her hands. "Ellie has grown up since she left.


    Arvin has been married! Time flies! "


    Suddenly, she pulled Ellie out of her arms and said, "Ellie, tell me, what kind of person is Arvin''s wife?"


    Although she had juste back and hadn''t met her, she believed that Ellie must have seen her.


    Amanda asked curiously. She was keen to know her daughter-inw.


    "Aunt Amanda, you haven''t seen her, have you?" Ellie said yfully.


    "I just came back. I didn''t have the time!" Amanda said with great interest.


    "That''s easy. How about I take you to see her?" Ellie suddenly became interested and suggested


    excitedly to Amanda.


    "Okay!" Ellie''s suggestion was exactly what Amanda wanted. She was curious and expectant about her


    son''s wife.


    "Let''s go!"


    Holding her hand, Ellie quickly packed up, turned around, got in the car and drove over.


    *


    After a big quarrel with Belindast time, Arvin didn''te back to the mansion for several days in a


    row.


    Knowing that she couldn''t reach an agreement with Arvin for the time being, Belinda was a little


    depressed and felt bored in the mansion every day.


    "Aunt Amanda, here we are!" Ellie took off her seat belt and said to Amanda excitedly.


    Looking around the beautifully decorated and high-end vi in front of her, Li Yao''s eyes were full of


    appreciation and admiration. "Arvin has really grown up!"


    Then she followed Ellie in.


    "Miss Ellie, you are here!" Seeing Ellie, Sophie greeted her with a smile.


    "Yes. Where is Belinda?" Ellie nodded and asked.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Mrs. Xue hasn''t got up yet. Recently, she often quarreled with young master, and the two of them


    broke up in discord. Last time, she almost hit him. Recently, Mrs. Xue is not in a good mood! "


    Sophie frowned and sighed when she talked about the terrible situation of the couple.


    "By the way, you can go upstairster and persuade her not to quarrel with Master all the time!" Sophie


    said and turned around to do something else.


    Leaving Ellie embarrassed and Amanda sullen.

 Chapter 50 Fire In The Backyard

    Chapter 50 Fire In The Backyard


    Ellie rolled her ck eyes and quickly put on a cheerful smile. "Aunt, let''s go inside."


    With a gloomy face, Amanda walked in.


    "Aunt, wait here. I''ll go upstairs to look for Belinda." Have Amanda seated on the sofa, Ellie went


    upstairs quickly.


    Ellie opened the door directly and saw the curtain was closed and the whole room was dark. Belinda


    covered herself under the quilt.


    "Belinda! Why are you still sleeping? " Ellie screamed, walked to the window and drew the curtain


    apart. The sunshine fell into the room brightly. Belinda narrowed her eyes and said, "Ellie, why are you


    here?"


    She asked with her hands blocking the dazzling sunshine.


    "Get up quickly. My aunt is here!" Ellie stepped forward and pulled her.


    "Aunt? What aunt? " Belinda was confused.


    "Cousin''s mother, your mother-inw, aunt Amanda is back! She''s downstairs! " Ellie said angrily and


    handed the clothes to her.


    "What?" Belinda responded in shock and jumped off the bed immediately.


    Amanda frowned and looked at the quiet mansion with a long face. There was no one in the living


    room.


    Belinda put on the clothes and looked downstairs carefully. Amanda was sitting on the sofa in a neat,


    elegant and solemn manner, "Shh!" She slowly withdrew her head and said, " She''s so serious. She''s


    more terrible than grandma. Ellie, please do me a favor and tell her that I''m not at home! "


    She held her hand and begged in a low voice.


    "I can''t. We just met Sophie downstairs. She told us that you hadn''t got up yet!" Ellie frowned.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that Belinda was afraid to move, Ellie pulled her up and went downstairs.


    The stairs creaked as Belinda stumbled. Hearing the sound, Amanda turned around and looked at the


    two people seriously.


    "Good morning, mom!" Belinda smiled sheepishly and waved her hand as a greeting.


    "Morning? Look at the clock. What time is it? " Amanda snapped, ncing at the clock angrily.


    Belinda put on a casual suit and hurriedly tied up her hair into a ponytail. She lowered her head and


    couldn''t help but curl her lips after ncing at the clock for a while.


    "Your name is Belinda? Did youe from a martial arts club? " Seeing that she didn''t say anything,


    Amanda took a deep breath and asked with disdain in her eyes.


    "Yes, Ren He Martial Arts Club I grew up there. "


    "In the martial arts club, the rules should be more strict. Did you get up aste as now?" Amanda held


    her head high and nced at Belinda contemptuously.


    "Besides, martial arts schools are strict with students. They should be able to endure hardships and


    stand hard work. But you seem to bezy and indulgent. Can you take good care of Arvin!"


    Amanda looked at her with distaste. She had thought that the woman who could marry her son must be


    a well-educated, gentle and virtuous woman, but when she looked at Belinda, she was not pleased at


    all.


    Belinda listened quietly, but her heart was getting sadder and sadder. She raised her head and said,


    "Aunt, I regard you as an elder, so I respect you. But you haven''t looked directly at me since you came


    in. "


    She said indignantly. Seeing that things were not going well, Ellie hurried forward and pulled her, but


    she shook her hand off.


    "What, what''s wrong with you? What did you call me? Aunt? You don''t even call me mom, do you? "


    Amanda sat up and shouted at her in surprise.


    "That''s because I don''t want to insult the address ''mom''. In my opinion, mom should be gentle and


    loving, but you don''t deserve it! You just don''t like me, do you? "


    Belinda turned around and spoke frankly.


    "How dare you!" Amanda was so angry that her face turned red. Pointing at her, she was too excited to


    say anything.


    "Is Arvin a kid? Why does he need me to take care of him? Do you take me as your daughter-inw or


    servant? "


    Belinda looked at Amanda calmly. She had been careful to please her mother-inw, but now it


    seemed that it waspletely unnecessary.


    "Is this how you treat the elders? How ill bred you are! " Amanda was so angry that her attitude towards


    Belinda suddenly became as cold. as ice. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking about!


    There are a lot of girls of your birth on the street. You can''t marry into the Xue family by virtue of your


    family background. "


    She cast a scornful nce at Belinda and continued, "I advise you to cut it off as soon as possible and


    be sober! I heard that Arvin hasn''te back for days, right? "


    She said slowly, "it seems that there is not only a huge rift between your family backgrounds, but also


    in your rtionship. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the support of Madame Xue!"


    Amanda snapped angrily. Atst, she sat on the sofa with a cold face, picked up the tea cup and took a


    sip elegantly.


    Belinda''s delicate face twisted with agony. She stared at her stubbornly, "You don''t have the right to


    judge my past and way of life by my family background. Besides, you can ask Arvin if I am the kind of


    person you said!"


    Belinda turned around and went upstairs in anger.


    "Belinda!" Ellie shouted anxiously. Seeing that Amanda was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea calmly,


    she hesitated for a while and didn''t chase after her, "Aunt, what you said just now really hurts. I believe


    that Belinda is not that kind of person!" Ellie squatted down andforted her in a low voice.


    Amanda looked at her seriously and put down the teacup. "Ellie, you are still young. You don''t


    understand the sinister nature of people. Back then, I was deceived by someone''s appearance just


    because I didn''t know people''s innermost. That''s why I ended up like this."


    Amanda said as her eyes looked on nkly.


    "It''s hard to read people''s mind. But I have much more experience in dealing with all sorts of people. As


    the old saying goes, the amount of road that I have walked is more than the amount of salt you have


    eaten. "


    "But aunt Amanda..." She opened her mouth and wanted to exin, but Amanda shook her head


    helplessly, turned around and walked out of the living room.


    She looked upstairs worriedly and turned around to go out.


    It seemed that she did something bad without Arvin''s permission and got into trouble again!


    The car stopped steadily at the old house of Madame Xue. After Amanda went into her room, Ellie


    frowned and dialed the number with concern.


    "Cousin, I seem to get into trouble again!" She said with regret and guilt.


    Sitting in the meeting room, Arvin nced at the crowd indifferently, turned his chair and strode out of


    the meeting room.


    "What trouble did you get?" Arvin said in a low voice. His cousin always turned to him whenever she


    went into trouble.


    He had been used to seeing Ellie make trouble!


    "I''m sorry, Cousin! It''s not that I''m in trouble, but you, your backyard is on fire! "N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 51 The Same As You

    Chapter 51 The Same As You


    With a helpless and aggrieved look on her face, Ellie carefully told Arvin what had happened on the


    phone.


    With a gloomy face, Arvin kept silent on the phone.


    "Cousin, are you listening?" She asked in a low voice, "Sorry, I really didn''t mean it!"


    "Belinda is really sad. You''d better go back to see her as soon as possible? I''m here tofort aunt. "


    In order to make up for her mistake, Ellie volunteered to take care of Amanda.


    "Next time, you are not allowed to make a decision without my order!" Arvin ordered coldly and hung up


    the phone with a cold face!


    "What happened? Why are you so angry?" Mark asked with a smile when he came out of the meeting


    room.


    "Are you eavesdropping on me?" Arvin red at him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense like that. I just heard it when I came out of the meeting." With a scornful smile,


    Mark passed him and walked away.


    "Mr. Xue, the meeting was over." Kerr came over slowly and reported.


    "The meeting is over?" Arvin asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, Mark has assigned thest few proposals to each department."


    Arvin''s eyes were gloomy. He didn''t expect that his power over thepany would develop so fast.


    "Steward Xue, arrange a car for me. I''m going to the beauty club!" Amanda went downstairs slowly and


    ordered.


    "Aunt Amanda, are you going out?" Ellie leaned forward eagerly.


    "I was so angry just now that I almost got wrinkles! I want to refresh my face! " Amanda pulled a long


    face. Thinking of the Belinda''s sharp argument with her, she couldn''t help but get furious!


    "How about I go with you?" Ellie volunteered, "Anyway, it''s all because of me." Guilt and anxiety shed


    across her face.


    "No, thanks! I just want to be alone! " Amanda refused decisively. Realizing that Ellie looked guilty, she


    couldn''t helpforting her, "It has nothing to do with you. You are kind-hearted. Don''t me yourself!"


    After saying that, Amanda turned around and left, leaving Ellie who was looking at her back eagerly.


    "Ellie!" Madame Xue came down slowly with her crutch and called her.


    "Ah, grandma!" Ellie replied quickly and turned around.


    "Why are you standing there all alone?" Madame Xue said unhappily and looked at Ellie suspiciously.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "I... my aunt went out just now. I happened to see her off." Ellie smiled awkwardly and went to help


    Madame Xue go downstairs.


    "What''s so important about her! She only cares about her beauty and Xue family''s money. " When it


    came to Amanda, Madame Xue''s face was full of disdain. If she really had any outstanding talent, only


    her appearance was not bad. In other words, she was just a vase!


    "By the way, is there anything happening to Belinda?" Madame Xue asked seriously as she sat down.


    She hadn''t been to the old house since she was summoned to get along well with Arvinst time!


    Madame Xue thought for a while and said, "Go and ask her toe here!"


    "What?" Ellie was surprised.


    " Hurry up!" Madame Xue shouted at her.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll call her right now." Seeing that Madame Xue was angry, Ellie quickly answered, turned


    around and went upstairs to make a phone call.


    *


    "Grandma!" Belinda put on her clothes again and stood in front of Madame Xue with a listless face.


    "Sit down." Madame Xue looked up and down at her carefully. "Why do you look like an eggnt


    beaten by frost? So listless!"


    Madame Xue asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Belinda replied in a low voice, unable to cheer up.


    Being taunted by someone in the early morning, she couldn''t feel any joy at all.


    "Did you quarrel with Arvin?" Madame Xue leaned forward, looking a little anxious.


    "No. Belinda replied nkly.


    "Then what happened?" Vaguely, she could feel that Belinda was irritated, but she couldn''t say


    anything.


    "Well, grandma, don''t ask anymore. Maybe Belinda didn''t have a good restst night, so she didn''t look


    good."


    The atmosphere in the living room was weird. Ellie quickly cut in and changed the topic.


    "Go and tell the housekeeper to bring Belinda tonics!" Madame Xue nodded slowly and sent Ellie away.


    "How is it going with the thing I told youst time?" Madame Xue asked anxiously after Ellie left.


    After all, this was what she was concerned about.


    "Not yet." Belinda looked up at Madame Xue and said weakly, feeling depressed.


    Her rtionship with [ѦÒí] hadn''t eased yet, and now she was quarreling with her mother-inw. The


    situation was so miserable!


    "I know it''s a little difficult, but you have to hurry up. A week has passed." Madame Xue said in a


    pressing voice, as if she could remind her that time was limited.


    "I see! Grandma! " Belinda replied indifferently. She felt depressed as if a big stone was blocking her


    heart. "I''m going out for a walk."


    A pile of annoyance was concentrated in her heart. The suppressed emotions made her want to go out


    and breathe some fresh air.


    The garden was full of green nts, and the fresh air refreshed her. She felt much more rxed. She


    slowly walked through the cobblestone path and felt a little free for the time being.


    Beside the stone table not far away, a tall figure was sitting quietly. Compared with the green prosperity,


    his motionless body looked very lonely.


    Belinda was a bit suspicious and walked over slowly.


    At the table, Mark stared at the smiling woman in the photo with full attention. His eyes were gentle and


    deep, and he didn''t notice that Belinda was standing behind him.


    Belinda stared at the person in the photo for a long time and suddenly said, "Why are you sitting here


    alone?"


    The sudden voice startled Mark. He quickly put away the photo and looked up at Belinda who was


    smiling at him gently.


    "Do you mind if I sit down for a while?"


    "Of course not."


    Seeing her, Mark quickly put on a gentle smile, as gentle as usual.


    "Why are you sitting here alone? Do you have something on your mind? " Looking at the rockery


    fountain in the distance, Belinda asked leisurely, resting her chin on her hand.


    "What about you? Why are you here alone? " Instead of answering her question, Mark smartly paid


    attention to her.


    Belinda smiled, "You are good at changing the topic. You threw the question to me before you


    answered my question." She chuckled and med him for being dishonest.


    "You too." Mark smiled faintly and stared at the woman in front of him with gloomy eyes. For a moment,


    he was in a trance.

 Chapter 52 Accomplice

    Chapter 52 Aplice


    Belinda sat leisurely, "I would stop inquiring if you don''t want to tell me. There is a saying that when you


    are in Jianghu, you should leave yourself to fate. But in my opinion, it''s the same for a rich family. You


    have your difficulties, and I have my sourness. "


    Sheughed at herself and looked into the distance with a little sadness in her clear and deep eyes.


    "I know you are not on good terms with my brother." Mark drooped his head and said gently.


    "It''s not some news. I don''t have to hide it. Everyone in the Xue family knows it. I''m not worried at all."


    Belinda said frankly without any embarrassment.


    "You are quite open-minded! Then why are you so depressed? " Belinda''s optimistic and indifferent


    look deeply attracted Mark. He looked at her with his deep and beautiful eyes and asked.


    The woman in front of him made curious and confused. Although she was Arvin''s legitimate wife, she


    had kept a low profile in the Xue family, as if there was no such a person.


    "If you want to know someone, you have to be honest. Mr. Mark! " Belinda looked at him with a smile.


    Mark was baffled by her words for a while, and then started to talk, "The woman in the photo is my


    mother. She died in an ident when she gave birth to me! She didn''t leave much for me to remember


    her. I have never seen her since I was born. The only thing to which I could attach my nostalgia is this


    photo... "


    He said in a low voice. His gentle eyes were filled with light sadness, and the gentle smile at the


    corners of his mouth made Belinda suddenly feel a little sad.


    "I''m sorry to bring up your sadness." She raised her head, with a strange sh in her clear eyes. "In


    fact, I have never seen my mother. Actually, ''mother'' is only an ambiguous concept for me. You at least


    have a photo to miss her, but I have nothing."


    She smiled bitterly and her eyes circling with tears. The moment she raised her head and smiled, Mark


    seemed to be in a trance. Her body emitted some light, lighting up his gloomy heart.


    "Don''t you have a mother?" After hesitating for a while, he said slowly.


    "Yes, I grew up with grandpa in the martial arts club. She left when I was very young! Maybe She has


    already forgotten me! "


    Belinda''s eyes dimmed, and the corner of her heart, which had been filled with deep emotions,


    suddenly became iparably heavy.


    "No, she won''t. You are such a beautiful and cheerful daughter. She must be thinking about you


    secretly."


    Mark tried tofort her.


    "Haha, you don''t have tofort me. These words can only be used to coax children. She has never


    seen me before. How could she know that I am beautiful? Besides, if she still remembers me, why


    hasn''t shee to see me for more than 20 years? "


    Belinda said sadly, "Never mind. Let''s stop talking about these unhappy things! It''s so depressing! "


    She smiled and said indifferently.


    "Look, the flowers over there are very beautiful. Why don''t we go for a walk together! As for those


    unhappy things, just let it go to hell! "


    She sprang to her feet, opened her arms and shouted loudly in the air. With youth and vitality, the air


    spread to Mark''s heart.


    With a gentle smile in his gloomy and mncholy eyes, he stared at her and said, "You are right!"


    He held her hand and walked away side by side.


    Amanda came back from the beauty salon, but there was no one in the living room. She went to open


    the window and happened to see Amanda and Mark talking andughing harmoniously in the garden.


    She frowned suddenly.


    How shameless Belinda was! She thought angrily and closed the window with a bang!


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    *


    When the sun was about to set, Belinda walked out of the old house. Mark escorted her to the door and


    gently waved goodbye to her.


    "You can go back now. Bye! " Because of the same sorrows, the two of them became more familiar


    with each other after sharing a happy afternoon.


    "Be careful on the way!" Mark exhorted with concern.


    "Yes, I will. Mark is more handsome when you are smiling!" Her slender fingers drew a smile at the


    corner of her mouth and winked at him naughtily.


    With a gentle smile, Mark couldn''t help smiling.


    The car started and Belinda disappeared.


    Looking at her receding figure, Mark turned around and walked into the mansion with a warm smile in


    his eyes.


    Amanda stood in front of him and red at him.


    "I warn you, don''t be so shameless. Belinda is Arvin''s wife! Don''t try to seduce her! " She shouted


    angrily, with a sharp warning in her eyes.


    The smile on her face suddenly froze into ice, and her eyes were thick and deep. "Mind your own


    business. You don''t need to interfere with my business! We haven''t settled our ounts yet! "


    With an indifferent face, Mark passed by her and bumped into her shoulder!


    "You!" Amanda''s body was bumped away, and she turned her head angrily. "Mark, if you want revenge,


    you cane directly at me. It''s not manly to involve others!" She walked quickly to him and stopped


    him.


    "In your eyes, it was I who killed your mother, but in my eyes, it was just her short life. Although I


    quarreled with her, modern medicine is so developed, but she still died of an amniocentesis."


    Amanda said seriously, with a sharp look on her face.


    Mark kept silent, clenched his fists and stared at her with his red eyes.


    "If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t have died. It''s you who killed her!" He was stubborn man. Over the


    years, he had been discriminated against because of the identity of his biological mother, and he had


    suffered alone abroad. He couldn''t let it go!


    "I killed her? yes! In your eyes, it was I who killed her. You and your stupid grandmother all thought so!


    Without me, she wouldn''t have been in danger! " Amanda said with resentment. With a ferocious face,


    she turned her head helplessly, "But it''s none of my business! She could only me herself for being


    short of life and being a mistress! It was the ghost in the hell who wanted to take her life, not me! "


    Amanda screamed hysterically, her body shaking violently, and her fierce and angry eyes gazed at


    Mark.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, as long as I am in the Xue family, I will never let your


    n seed!"


    She said angrily and walked past him stubbornly with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at her messy steps, Mark''s eyes were filled with hatred. ''Amanda, even if the ghost in the hell


    wanted to take her life, you are still his biggest aplice!''

 Chapter 53 An Ambitious Woman

    Chapter 53 An Ambitious Woman


    As Belinda puller over, suddenly, a tall figure appeared under the streetmp not far away.


    With his hands plunged into his trouser pockets, Arvin stood there expressionlessly. As the car pulled


    nearer, his eyes squinted at the beam cast by the headlight.


    Belinda was so surprised by the scene that she turned the steering wheel sharply. The front of the car


    suddenly turned around and almost hit Arvin. She was so frightened that she braked immediately. She


    took a deep breath and got off the car in a hurry.


    "Why are you here?" She snapped. She was already shocked enough to see hime back so early,


    not to mention he was still standing here.


    "Are you waiting for me?" She looked at him in disbelief.


    "No! I just want to get some fresh air! " Arvin''s deep eyes twinkled, his lips tightly pursed, and he said a


    few words lightly to respond.


    Belinda looked at him suspiciously and smiled, "Huh? Why are you embarrassed to admit it! Scarcely


    have I seen youe out to breathe some fresh air! "


    She smiled, turned around and walked in.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Arvin felt relieved and followed her into the house.


    "Have you seen my mother today?" He asked gently. He knew his mother''s temper, and she knew


    Belinda as well. When two unreasonable masters met, no wonder Ellie would feel headache.


    "Yes. So what?" Belinda replied indifferently.


    "Nothing." Seeing her indifferent expression, Arvin frowned suspiciously. At this moment, he even


    began to doubt if the phone call from Ellie was a lie.


    "She''s as bad tempered as you. She''s picky!" Seeing that he was silent, Belinda scolded him suddenly.


    She had been humiliated by his mother for no reason. No matter how strong she was, she had to vent


    some anger on her son.


    "You!" Arvin frowned and red at her with deep eyes.


    "What? Why do you allow your mother to criticize me and forbid me toment on my mother-inw?


    " Belinda raised her chin high and stared at Arvin.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Arvin stared at her with his deep eyes. After a while, he finally turned his head away and said, "Since


    there is nothing wrong, that''s good."


    Arvin felt a little relieved. He had been worried about her for a whole day, but she just let it go so easily.


    He somehow thought it was funny.


    Belinda looked at him indifferently, but Arvin didn''t say anything. She suddenly rolled her eyes.


    "Husband, it''s gettingte. You have worked hard in thepany for a whole day. How about I serve


    you to rest? "


    Thinking of Madame Xue''smand, she nervously realized that there was only eight months left


    before she couldplete the task.


    She smiled and looked at him affectionately, full of expectation.


    Arvin was shocked by her sudden change of face. He looked at her with sharp eyes, as if she was sick.


    "Belinda, you should go to see a doctor if you are sick!"


    Somehow, Belinda''s sudden change of attitude made him feel uneasy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Belinda angrily pushed his hand away from her forehead.


    "Are you sick? Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden? Are you short of money?" Arvin stared at


    her coldly, as if she had something to hide from him.


    "Can''t you think of my merits? Am I that kind of person? " Belinda cast a cold nce at him with


    distaste. Although she was as capable as him to manage argepany, she still had some talent!


    "I also have my own skills! The ck card you gave mest time is enough for me! " Belinda greeted


    him with a gentle smile.


    "A skill? Do you mean your arms or legs? " Arvin nced at her coldly and said in a doubtful tone.


    "Arvin!" Belinda yelled at him.


    "Forget it. You''re not a gentleman. I can''t afford to offend you." Said Belinda, rolling her eyes at him


    discontentedly. Then she went upstairs dejectedly.


    Looking at her angry face, Arvin smiled slightly. Belinda, are you going to change? How could she take


    the initiative to be gentle to him


    "What an ungrateful man! Completely blind to romance. " Belinda muttered angrily and grumbled,


    knocking on the stairs with heavy steps.


    "But..." Her angry face turned dejected. "Grandma gave me a tight schedule. It''s a heavy task. What


    should I do?"


    She sit on the bed heavily and said to herself, "Are you really going to be driven out by her?"


    She frowned and clutched her hair tightly. No way! She, Belinda, was not someone who would be


    beaten back and admitted defeat so easily!


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at the closet with high will!


    Arvin walked into the bedroom slowly andy on the bed wearily. He wanted to lie down and have a


    rest quietly, but suddenly his phone rang inappropriately.


    Looking at the name shing on the screen, he took it without hesitation.


    "Mom, it''s sote. What''s up?" He said lightly.


    "Son, are you still awake?" On the other side of the phone, Amanda asked with concern, "Do you know


    what I saw today?"


    Amanda said angrily and raised her voice.


    Arvin smiled faintly, "I know. You saw Belinda and had a very unpleasant quarrel with her." Arvin replied


    automatically. He thought that she had to call him in person for this matter.


    "You know?" Amanda asked in surprise.


    "It''s Ellie who told me that. Mom, you don''t have to call me for such a trifle. If there''s nothing else, go to


    bed early." Arvin said indifferently and was about to hang up.


    "Don''t hang up! I have something important to tell you! " Amanda hurried to stop him, "She came to the


    old house today. Do you know who she is walking with?"


    Amanda was so angry that she raised her voice. "I saw her talking andughing with Mark in the


    garden. They behaved intimately."


    "It''s okay that she contradicted me, but I didn''t expect her to be so scheming. Even if she married you,


    she still has other intentions. Such an ambitious woman..."


    Amanda kept on venting her anger, not noticing that there was no sound at the other end of the phone.


    "Hello? Arvin, are you listening? "


    "Yes." Arvin replied indifferently, and his handsome face suddenly darkened.


    "Xue family can''t nurture such a woman. You''d better divorce her. We can''t afford such a dubious


    woman who wants to ascend to the top step by step!"

 Chapter 54 What A Mean Excuse

    Chapter 54 What A Mean Excuse


    Amanda said angrily on the other end of the phone.


    "Why is she with him?" Arvin was suspicious. It seemed that the two didn''t know each other well, let


    alone taking a walk, talking andughing together.


    "Maybe there is some secret between them! In a word, Belinda is definitely not simple. Madame Xue


    made the decision for you to get married. Now I can''t help but wonder if they all work together to set


    you up! " Amanda roared angrily, but she was shocked by the words.


    "Ah! If that''s the case... " She covered her mouth in surprise. She couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "Mom, please don''t make a rash conclusion. I will investigate it clearly." Arvinforted her in a deep


    voice.


    "Son, you can''t have such a woman. Divorce her and do it tomorrow!" Amanda ordered angrily. She


    had a bad impression of Belinda.


    "Okay, good night."


    Arvin hung up the phone. His cold and arrogant face was almost frozen. How could Mark be with


    Belinda?


    He threw the phone aside and fell into silence.


    All of a sudden, the doorknob turned. Belinda peeked inside and walked in carefully.


    She was wearing a sexy nightgown withce. The small camisole was outlined on her shoulder,


    revealing arge area of snow-white chest.


    She walked in slowly and saw Arvin lying on the bed with his eyes closed. She cleared her throat and


    said in a gentle voice, "Arvin!"


    She greeted in a low voice. It was the first time in her life that she had seduced someone. She was so


    nervous that her palms were sweating.


    Hearing her sweet voice, Arvin suddenly opened his eyes, with a faint anger in his eyes, "Belinda!" His


    voice was cold.


    Belinda took a deep breath and said, "Arvin, I''ll take care of you." She took a deep breath and walked


    up to him.


    Arvin nced at her half naked body, sat up from the bed and looked at her gloomily.


    Being stared at by him, Belinda felt a little nervous. Thinking of his usual cold face, she took the


    initiative to put her arms around his neck and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    She asked cautiously.


    "What''s wrong with you? Voluntarily? " Arvin said in a low voice, squinting at her.


    "I..." Belinda looked a little embarrassed. It was true that it was a little risky to seduce a man without


    any emotion. She could not help but be led away by his emotion.


    "You are not skilled enough. The real seduction should be likest time, with some drugs, and then


    take the initiative to climb into bed." Arvin''s voice was cold and his eyes were fixed on Belinda''s make-


    up.


    He put his big hand around her waist and pressed her soft body against him.


    Belinda was stunned and stared at him with wide eyes. She didn''t expect that he was not angry at all


    and he didn''t think she was insane. Instead, he was more active than her.


    "You, you..." Surprised and flustered, Belinda stammered.


    "Don''t you want to seduce me? Take off your clothes! " Arvin said in a low voice and threw her on the


    bed with a wave of his hands.


    Belinda felt dizzy andy on the bed. She was a little confused and seemed to feel that something was


    wrong with him.


    "Take it off now!" Arvin ordered with a cold smile on his face.


    Belinda stared at him with her clear eyes. Gritting her teeth, she unbuttoned thece nightgown bit by


    bit.


    Arvin turned his head indifferently without looking at her.


    Ding Dong!


    The phone on the bedside rang, and Arvin took it impatiently. The photos on it made him furious. Arm


    in arm, Belinda and Mark walked to the garden and chatted with each other. At the door, the two people


    said goodbye affectionately and reluctantly.


    Arvin frowned and his face darkened, his eyes burning with anger.


    Bang! The phone was thrown to the ground and smashed into pieces!


    Belinda was startled by the loud noise. She stretched out her arms and pulled him, "What''s wrong with


    you? Why are you so angry? "


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She asked in a low voice and looked curiously at the broken phone on the ground.


    Arvin red at her with red eyes, "Belinda, what kind of woman are you?" When his eyes fell on her fair


    skin, his eyes suddenly darkened and he held her tightly on the bed.


    The overbearing kiss overwhelmed Belinda. She was confused by his violent attack, but she could only


    reluctantly learn to cater.


    Arvin tried his best to kiss her, and his whole body waspletely invaded by anger, as if only in this


    way could the anger in the bottom of his heart dissipate.


    "Arvin, Arvin!"


    Her crazy possession made Belinda feel a strong sense of unease. She gently pushed him with her


    hand.


    "What? You don''t want to do that? " Arvin asked coldly, with his right hand tightly pinching her chin.


    "What... What the hell do you want?" Belinda took a deep breath and almost suffocated.


    "Didn''t you want to seduce me and let me sleep with you?" He said in a cold voice. His eyes were full


    of disdain and contempt. The contemptuous expression fell into Belinda''s watery eyes, which


    immersed in the bottom of his heart.


    Belinda frowned deeply. She didn''t know what to say in the face of his ruthless ridicule.


    Seeing her silence, Arvin''s eyes suddenly became ferocious, "What? Regret? Or did you do something


    wrong outside and feel sorry to me? " His voice was cold, which confused Belinda, but made her


    shudder.


    "What do you mean?" She looked up at him suspiciously.


    "What do I mean? Why do you still ask me? If you want to fly up to the branches and be Phoenix,


    one Chinese parasol tree is not enough. So you want to find another one, don''t you? Or I can''t satisfy


    you, so you have a clear estimation of yourself to find another good man! "


    Looking at her pretending to be ignorant and aggrieved face, Arvin stared at her fiercely. He clenched


    his chin with his right hand, wishing to crush her with his own hands.


    Belinda felt pain, "Arvin, you can look down upon me, but you can''t insult me. I did this because of


    grandma! "


    Belinda was so angry that she knocked off his hand which was pinching her chin.


    "For grandma? Belinda, don''t you know how mean your excuse is now? When it was exposed, you


    couldn''t help but use grandma as an excuse. Did grandma ask you to seduce Mark? "


    Arvin roared angrily, and his fist fell hard on the bed behind her.


    With a sound of cloth tearing, the feathers in the quilt flew all over the sky.


    He stared at her with his red eyes, as if he wanted to crush her into pieces!

 Chapter 55 What Should I Do to You

    Chapter 55 What Should I Do to You


    "What did you say? Seduce? Mark? " Belinda was shocked by his angry voice. She had never seen


    Arvin so angry, like a crazy lion, frightening.


    After a long time, she recovered from his malicious eyes and asked him word by word.


    "Do you think I seduced Mark? What evidence do you have? " Belinda looked at him coldly, with


    insistence and unwillingness in her eyes.


    It was rted to her reputation. She couldn''t tolerate him insulting her personality casually!


    "Arvin, I know you hate me. Yes, I don''t like you either, but grandma wants me to like you! That''s why I


    seduced you. But that doesn''t mean I''m a woman without dignity and bottom line! You, make it clear to


    me! "


    She slowly sat up from the bed and wrapped herself in herce nightgown, asking for an exnation


    seriously.


    "Belinda, I won''t be fooled by you anymore. Don''t use grandma as an excuse anymore. You are


    shameless. Please save some dignity for others!" Arvin sat up from the bed with disdain.


    "Give me an exnation!" Belinda insisted.


    "The evidence has been photographed. Why do you still pretend to be innocent and ask for an


    exnation from me? Belinda, you are the most shameless woman I have ever seen in the world! "


    Arvin was furious. Belinda''s innocent and stubborn face made people want to go crazy.


    "Is that your mother?" Belinda clearly captured the message from his few words.


    "It must be her, right?" Belinda sobbed. Tears welled up in her eyes. She raised her head and took a


    deep breath. After a while, "So you are the same kind of people! She looks down upon my family


    background, and you look down upon me too. You all raise up your faces and look at me with your


    nostrils! " Belinda said angrily, hurriedly tidied up her clothes and ran out of the room.


    "I read you wrong!"


    There was a trace of sadness in her voice. The door was mmed shut with a bang, together with


    Arvin''s gloomy face.


    *


    In Xue Group, Arvin sat in his office expressionlessly. The documents he needed to deal with were


    piled up like a hill, but he was not in the mood at all.


    "Mr. Arvin, your mother is here!"


    "Got it!" Frowning, Arvin turned around and sat on the chair.


    Amanda swaggered into the CEO''s office.


    "Good job, son! It was spacious andfortable, and it was alsofortable to work here. Unlike the


    old house, where I face the people I don''t like and the people don''t like me all day long, I''m bothered


    enough! "


    Amanda said with joy and appreciation as her delicate red nails scratched the luxurious leather sofa.


    "Mom, what''s up?" Arvin asked tiredly, expressionless. Yesterday, his rtionship with Belinda was


    frozen again, which was the lowest point since they got along with each other!


    "Nothing serious. I just want to check the working environment here. Of course..." She said slowly.


    When she saw Kerr standing in the office, she suddenly stopped.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Arvin understood and said, "You can leave now."


    "Now you can tell me. What brought you here?" Arvin asked impatiently. The rtionship between him


    and his wife was frozen before he finished dealing with a lot of things in thepany, which really


    annoyed him.


    "Have a look at this." After Kerr left, Amanda slowly took out a prepared document from her bag.


    "Have a look. If there is no problem, sign it!" She said indifferently and handed the document to Arvin.


    "What?" Arvin was suspicious. He took the document and nced at it. The two words "Divorce


    Agreement" appeared in front of him.


    "Mom, what do you mean?" He said in surprise.


    Divorce agreement? Her mother even wrote the divorce agreement?


    "This is for you. I want you to divorce Belinda right away. A shameless woman like Belinda has no right


    to continue to stay in our Xue Family!"


    Amanda ordered firmly, as if she had already thought of a way to deal with it. He had a tough attitude.


    "It''s not clear yet. You can''t jump to such a conclusion!" Speechless, Arvin put the divorce agreement


    on the table and exined in a hurry.


    "Arvin, are you confused by Belinda! What did you mean by ''not clear yet''? The photos were clearly


    taken. Wasn''t it clear enough? What on earth do you want? When she and Mark get together, the two


    will work together to set you up! "


    Amanda said angrily. She was anxious and angry. She couldn''t understand her son''s thoughts. The fact


    was clear in front of him, but he still spoke for her!


    "Mom! It''s not what you think! " Arvin retorted angrily.


    "Arvin, what''s wrong with you? Do you... Do you really fall in love with Belinda? " Amanda couldn''t


    believe her own eyes. Her son would rather contradict her than speak for Belinda. Other than that, she


    couldn''t find any reason to persuade herself!


    "Arvin, tell me, do you fall in love with her?" Amanda couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I won''t divorce! I won''t sign this agreement! " Arvin said in a deep voice. His heart was deeply touched


    by his mother''s words, and he was in a trance for a moment to see himself clearly.


    "You won''t sign it?" Being rebutted face to face, Amanda was a little agitated and couldn''t believe her


    eyes. "Belinda is a woman of unknown origin. She was going to marry you with a piece of paper. How


    can you still protect her?" Amanda opened her mouth in surprise and looked at her son angrily. She


    sighed heavily, grabbed the divorce agreement on the table and left angrily.


    "I will find someone to investigate the background of Belinda! I can''t let you be set up for no reason! "


    With her back to Arvin, Amanda left angrily without looking back.


    Arvin''s deep eyes twinkled and he was deep in thought. His mother''s words touched his heart. What


    kind of feeling did he have for Belinda? Outside the window, the sun shone in. Arvin closed his eyes


    slightly, and the scene of Belinda''s tearful face against him emerged in his mind.


    "Belinda, what should I do to you?" He heaved a deep sigh, being at a loss.

 Chapter 56 Popped Out From a Crack in the Stone

    Chapter 56 Popped Out From a Crack in the Stone


    "Mr. Arvin." Kerr walked in with a suspicious look on his face. He met Amanda outside just now, but she


    left angrily without looking at him.


    "Spread the news out that my mother has returned to the Xue Family." His deep eyes turned slightly,


    and his tone was a little helpless.


    For his mother, the more people paid attention to her, the safer she would be. But someone could only


    be hid by him, as if she had never appeared.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Wearing high heels, Amanda angrily walked out of Arvin''s office and happened to meet Mark.


    "You..." Mark squinted and wanted to say hello to her, but was ignored by her.


    "Humph!" Mark squinted his eyes and snorted coldly. This woman didn''t make trouble for him when she


    saw him. It was beyond his expectation!


    Amanda stood outside the gate of thepany in her high-heeled shoes and dialed a number, "Hey, I


    want all the information about Belinda, right now!" She hung up the phone angrily and walked towards


    the luxury car parked on the side of the road.


    *


    "Miss Belinda?" Sophie anxiously called outside the door, "It''s gettingte. You should get up and have


    breakfast!" She gently knocked on the door.


    Belinda wore a nightgown withce. Her hair was disheveled and her face was full of tears. "No,


    thanks. I''ll go downstairster." She wiped the tears on her face and pretended that nothing had


    happened.


    Sophie was suspicious and looked at the tightly closed door with a worried face. She hesitated and


    said, "Okay, I''ll go downstairs to prepare for you."


    Hearing the fading footsteps, Belinda, with her pale face buried in the quilt, got up, changed her clothes


    and went downstairs expressionlessly.


    "Miss Belinda, are you okay?" Looking at her pale face, Sophie said with concern. The sound of her


    quarrel with Arvinst night was deafening, and she heard it clearly downstairs.


    "Nothing." Belinda smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "This is breakfast, please." Seeing that she didn''t want to talk more, Sophie brought the breakfast up


    with a smile. She turned around and went upstairs.


    After a while, Sophie came down with the trash and a broken phone in her hand and walked out.


    "Sophie, what are you taking?" Seeing the broken phone, Belinda shouted in a hurry.


    "Oh, this is the garbage that I cleaned up in Young master''s room. He told me to throw this phone away


    directly!"


    "Give it to me." Putting down the milk in her hand, Belinda thought for a while and said slowly. She


    remembered clearly that Arvin threw away his phone angrily and had a fierce quarrel with herst night


    just because he had a look at it.


    "Miss Belinda, is there any problem?" Sophie looked at her suspiciously.


    "Oh, No. I''ll take care of it. Go ahead with your work." Her slender hands swept across the broken


    screen. The rough touch made her imagine how angry the person was.


    She came to her senses and asked Sophie to leave.


    Looking at the broken phone, Belinda indistinctly felt that there must be something important in the


    phone, and it was the direct cause of Arvin''s anger. Thinking of this, she pressed the power key without


    hesitation, and the screen lit up unexpectedly.


    The picture of Mark and her holding hands suddenly appeared in front of her. From a certain point of


    view, the two people behaved very intimately, just like a couple.


    Belinda opened her mouth wide in surprise!


    All of a sudden, she understood what Arvin meant by saying that she seduced Mark. It turned out that


    someone had secretly photographed all these!


    Sophie came in. Hearing the noise, Belinda hurriedly turned off the phone and the screen quickly


    returned to darkness.


    She bit her lips and walked out angrily.


    *


    In the old house of Xue Family, Amanda leisurely rested in the garden with sunsses. A man quietly


    looked around and then carefully walked to her side.


    "Madam, this is all the information you want about Belinda. The information from her birth to now is all


    here!"


    Hearing the voice, Amanda calmly took off her sunsses and looked through the materials carefully.


    "His mother is unknown? What do you mean? Did she jump out of a crack in the stone? " Amanda


    raised her head and asked suspiciously. How could a normal child not have a mother?


    She asked with confusion and sharp eyes.


    "Belinda was brought up by her grandfather, Albert. It is said that her mother and father have different


    ambitions. She left not long after she was born, so few people know about her mother."


    "In that case, she grew up in an iplete family. No wonder she is so ill bred." Amanda said with


    disdain. He was even more dissatisfied with Belinda, of whom she had a bad impression originally. It


    was difficult for a child''s personality to be unaffected without mother''s education, and it was hard to say


    if she could have aplete personality.


    "She doesn''t have a mother, so she has been living on men since childhood. When she grows up, she


    has no choice but to do so. I really didn''t wrong her!"


    Amanda slowly put down the documents and said in apletely disdainful tone, "Is there really no


    news about her mother?"


    "No. after she left, she seemed to disappear from the world and cut off contact with everyone." The


    man reported respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''te from a family of equal social rank. She doesn''t even have a


    complete family! She has grown up in such an environment. I really think highly of her! " Amanda was


    comcent, but there seemed to be a huge stone pressed in the bottom of her heart, which made her


    a little depressed and unable to breathe, "Madame Xue is so stupid. How could she arrange such a


    marriage for Arvin?" Sheined resentfully, her eyes full of dissatisfaction and resentment.


    She was good to Mark and even partial to him, but to Arvin, she was careless and perfunctory!


    Amanda thought angrily and her face suddenly darkened.


    "You can leave now." She asked him away.


    "Yes, madam!" The man walked away without raising his head.


    Belinda rushed into the old house. When she heard that Amanda was resting in the garden, she came


    over without hesitation.


    "Auntie!"


    Belinda held her breath and stood in front of her angrily.


    "When... When did youe here?" Seeing Belinda, Amanda was startled and her delicate face


    darkened.


    "Why do youe here without telling me? You don''t even have the basic etiquette!"


    She looked at her with disdain and discontent and turned her head away.


    "Auntie, I know you don''t like me and even have a big prejudice against me. But as an elder, you can''t


    do such a thing to sow dissension between us!"


    Belinda stood in front of her calmly and asked her sharply. Amanda tried her best to control her


    emotions as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 57 Come to Save Her

    Chapter 57 Come to Save Her


    "What did you say?" Amanda stood up from the chair, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    She raised her voice and snapped at Belinda.


    "You ndered me for having an affair with Arvin and tried to drive a wedge between me and Arvin.


    Haven''t you done these things?" Belinda stared at her firmly.


    Even Arvin''s mother, her nominal mother-inw couldn''t nder her at will.


    Hearing Belinda''s question, Amanda subconsciously wanted to avoid it and fight back, but when


    hearing she said that she had provoked the discord, she changed the topic, "If you don''t want others


    know it, you shouldn''t have done it. Isn''t there anyone who teaches you that? That''s right. A child who


    doesn''t know what her mother looks like since she was a child can''t understand what real education is!


    "


    Amanda said in a disdainful tone. Her disdainful eyes swept across Belinda''s face. Her sharp words


    were deeply stabbed in her heart.


    "You don''t know my past at all. You don''t have the right to judge what kind of person I am here! You


    didn''t get involved in my past, so you have no right to judge my life! "


    Belinda''s fair face turned red and her clear eyes were filled with tears. She said angrily. Was it just


    because she had a rtionship with Arvin that she could criticize and judge her past at will?


    "I have no right? Who has the right? Don''t I have the right to care about you and other men''s


    rtionship outside? Belinda, I''ve seen a lot of women who want to reach the top of the society step by


    step! Unfortunately, they were all smashed miserably in the end! "


    Amanda stood up and said to Belinda in a contemptuous tone. The fury and criticism on her face could


    not be concealed by her carefully decorated makeup.


    "A clean hand wants no washing. No matter what you say, I don''t care!" Belinda said angrily. She knew


    that she had a deep prejudice against her, and no matter how she exined, she was indifferent. She


    turned around and decided to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Amanda grabbed her and said, "What''s the rush? Are you here to


    question me? Can you swear to God that you have done nothing? You didn''t hold hands with other


    men, talking andughing? "


    Being questioned all of a sudden, Amanda was inexplicably unhappy. She didn''t evene to her, but


    she took the initiative toe to her!


    "If you can persuade your son to divorce, I have no objection! On the contrary, it''s not that I try my best


    to get close to him, but that he doesn''t want to separate with me! So, please make it clear that don''t


    label others with discrimination easily! " Belinda said coldly, pulled away her hand from her arm, turned


    around and was about to leave.


    "What are you talking about? Because he doesn''t interfere and doesn''t care about you, so you can do


    whatever you want? Unscrupulous? " Amanda was so angry with her attitude that she shouted at her.


    "You, you let me go!" Belinda couldn''t get rid of her grip.


    "Let me go!" A pair of white and delicate hands quickly grabbed Amanda''s wrist and forcefully broke


    her apart.


    "Well, who do I think it is? It''s you? What? You don''t want her to be wronged, so youe here to save


    her? " At the sight of Mark, Amanda smiled scornfully with her hands crossed over her chest.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mark looked at her gloomily and his face became ferocious.


    "What? Don''t you dare to admit what you have done? I saw it clearly... " Amanda said loudly without


    any hesitation.


    "Are you all here?" All of a sudden, Ellie came over. When she saw the sullen faces of these people,


    she turned to them and asked, "Aunt, why are you here? I''m going out to buy somethingter. Can you


    help me with my reference?" She put her arms around her and winked at Belinda and Mark.


    Belinda turned around expressionlessly, while Mark kept silent with a cold face.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "You..." Amanda still wanted to argue.


    "Aunt,e with me! You have the best taste! "


    Ellie grabbed her hand and stopped her from saying no.


    "Okay!" Amanda''s face softened. She nced at Belinda and Mark angrily and left in her high heels.


    "You go to clean up first. I''ll find you in your roomter." Ellieughed and shouted.


    Belinda came to herself and looked at her unhappily.


    "Thank you for what you did just now." She turned to Mark and said softly. If he hadn''t appeared in


    time, she would have been embarrassed whether she had made a move or not.


    "You''re wee. I just don''t like the way someone bullies others!" Mark smiled, without any smile in his


    eyes.


    "Belinda, let''s go!"


    Taking her hand, Ellie went straight to the back hall. She looked around and didn''t see anyone passing


    by, then she said, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you quarrel so fiercely with aunt? " She asked


    suspiciously.


    "She''s stirring up trouble between me and Arvin. Look!" Belinda said unhappily, taking out the broken


    phone and showing the photos to Ellie.


    "Look, these photos seem very ambiguous from the angle, and they are deliberately sent to Arvin. It''s


    really intentional!" Belinda said to her in a somewhat dissatisfied tone. Such an obvious nder made


    her most angry and uneptable.


    "What?" Ellie turned around and grabbed the phone. She stared at the screen and quickly deleted the


    photo.


    "Really? It was indeed a little excessive for her to do so, but after all she is an elder, it was all over!


    Don''t be angry! "


    Ellie smiled andforted Belinda softly.


    "At least, as long as Arvin treats you well, everything will be fine. You are still together and nothing has


    happened!"


    She smiled and held Belinda''s hand.


    "No! Yesterday he... " Belinda said angrily, but she stopped in the end. She had taken the initiative to


    get close to him, but was finally driven out of the room. It was so humiliating!


    "What''s happened?" Ellie asked curiously.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to talk about it anymore. Anyway, no one likes me now, except grandma!"


    Belinda grumbled in a fit of pique. Even if her grandmother liked her, there would be a time limit. As


    time passed, she would be immediately driven into her original form!


    Belinda looked depressed, which was clearly seen by Ellie. "That''s good. You just stay here. I''m going


    to go shopping with my aunt and ask her what''s going on. I will say something good for you!"


    Ellie suggested enthusiastically. Leaving Belinda behind, she turned around and went upstairs quickly!

 Chapter 58 Everything Will Be Different After You Have a Baby

    Chapter 58 Everything Will Be Different After You Have a Baby


    "Ellie!" Belinda stopped her in a hurry, "Don''t mention anything about me in front of her. As long as she


    doesn''t hear any news about me, she will be in a good mood!"


    Belinda suggested with a bitter smile. She didn''t want Ellie and Amanda to have conflicts because of


    her. Such a result was not what she wanted to see.


    "Okay, I see!" After hesitating for a while, Ellie raised her head and agreed with a smile.


    "Go ahead." She waved her away.


    Ellie turned around and went upstairs, leaving her a free and unrestrained back. If only she could be as


    adorable and respected as Ellie in the Xue Family!


    She thought gloomily.


    "Belinda, you''re here!" Madame Xue heard the noise and came over from the living room. "Why didn''t


    you tell me that you were here?"


    She stood quietly at the top of the stairs, holding her crutch. "Come to my room."


    Then she turned around and went upstairs calmly.


    "Yes, grandma." Seeing Madame Xue, Belinda felt her head was going to explode. She restrained all


    her emotions and turned around to go upstairs.


    "Have a seat." Madame Xue ordered in an antique quiet and elegant room.


    "Thank you, grandma." Belinda nodded and sat down as if sitting on pins and needles, her heart


    pounding nervously.


    "Belinda, how is everything going with what grandma told you?" As expected, Madame Xue came


    straight to the point when she sat on the sofa.


    Belinda''s heart skipped a beat. "Grandma, it''s not finished yet."


    She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look into Madame Xue''s eyes.


    "I know that love can''t be promoted overnight, but Belinda, grandma did it for the sake of you and Arvin!


    Now the Xue Family is in aplicated situation. You know that. " Madame Xue sighed heavily and


    said with a little helplessness and regret in her eyes. She didn''t mean to me her, but Belinda couldn''t


    rx.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry." She lowered her head.


    "You don''t have to say sorry, Belinda. I just hope that you can get along well with Arvin. Did Amanda


    make things difficult for you?" Seeing that Belinda was not in a good mood, Madame Xue asked gently.


    She knew well about Amanda''s character and temper. Because of her sharp character, she would not


    compromise easily, nor would she express her thoughts euphemistically.


    "No." In case Madame Xue was worried, Belinda denied in a hurry.


    "You don''t have tofort me. I know everything! She is just like that. She has to be unreasonable. I


    believe you. You''re not that kind of person! "


    Madame Xueforted her, with tenderness in her eyes.


    "I let you marry Arvin not only because you two were engaged, but because I really like you. I know you


    are a good child, but..." She looked at her indifferently, "No matter how good the engagement is, it


    needs to maintain the rtionship. Amanda doesn''t like you now, but if you have a child with Arvin,


    everything will be different!" Madame Xue said slowly, staring at her eagerly.


    Belinda certainly understood the deep meaning of her words, so she had to nod helplessly. "Grandma, I


    will try my best to do it."


    "Yes, Amanda won''t say anything more since you have a child!" Madame Xue smiled, looked at her


    with admiration and nodded at her.


    "I understand." Belinda replied softly and made up her mind.


    For the sake of Grandpa''sst wish and Madame Xue, she would never admit defeat and try her best


    to maintain her marriage with Arvin!


    *


    After leaving the old house of the Xue Family, Belinda had only one belief, that was, to deal with Arvin.


    She raised her eyes and nced at the luxurious vi behind her. The courtyard was veryrge. All


    kinds ofplicated rtions in it made her at a disadvantage, but there was no way back.


    "Arvin, no matter what, I must get you!" Belinda cheered herself up silently and stopped a taxi by the


    roadside.


    In the Xue Group, Belinda walked into the CEO''s elevator unhurriedly and wanted to go upstairs, but


    was stopped by the receptionist anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t take this elevator. It''s for our CEO only." The receptionist said apologetically.


    Belinda looked up at her suspiciously, "But..."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to exin, but the receptionist stared at her face for a long time.


    "You, you are the onest time that..." She stammered, too excited to believe her eyes.


    "Yes! I am. " Belinda said firmly, "I''m Arvin''s wife. I married him in a proper way!" Belinda said coldly.


    His employees should know her true identity, not the kind of shameless mistress like Lily.


    "Are you serious? Mrs.? " The receptionist couldn''t believe what she had heard. She wanted to gossip,


    but she was worried that she might offend Belinda. Wasn''t the CEO''s wedding object Lily?


    "Can I take this elevator now?" Belinda said word by word. If she couldn''t even see Arvin, it would be a


    real joke!


    "But we still need to call to confirm your identity." The receptionist mumbled and led Belinda to the sofa


    in the waiting area.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Please wait here for a moment." After saying that, she looked at her curiously and dialed a number at


    the front desk.


    ''She''s so serious. Does she really need to call him to confirm it?'' Belinda was speechless. She didn''t


    know whether Arvin would refuse to admit it or refuse to meet her directly. Belinda thought worriedly.


    After a while, the receptionist trotted over with an apologetic look on her face. "I''m sorry, Miss Belinda. I


    took up your time. The CEO is not in the office now. He has gone out."


    "Did he say where he went?" Belinda suddenly understood. Was it because he didn''t want to see her


    that he asked her to say he was not here on purpose?


    "Sorry, Mr. Arvin didn''t say that. You can call him to confirm." The receptionist said cautiously.


    Belinda was suspicious and dialed the number slowly.


    "Then you can leave now. There is nothing you need to do here!" Then she turned around and walked


    out of the waiting area.


    Looking at the name and number on the phone, Arvin frowned slightly and finally pressed the answer


    button.


    "Hello, this is Belinda." The moment the phone was connected, Belinda''s voice was trembling and a


    little nervous.


    "I know. What''s up?" Arvin said in a low voice. He snorted in his heart when he heard such words. Was


    she worried that he wouldn''t answer her phone?


    "Where, where are you? I want to see you!" Belinda said, "No matter where you are, I want to see you.


    Right now!" ...

 Chapter 59 Apologize to Her

    Chapter 59 Apologize to Her


    Belinda said firmly without any hesitation.


    Arvin frowned, "Are you sure?" After saying that, he indifferently nced at Lily who was selecting


    clothes not far away.


    "Yes, send me the address! I''lle to you! " Belinda said in a firm tone. This time, she couldn''t retreat


    in any case. She could only summon up courage.


    "Okay, I''ll send you the address!" Arvin smiled scornfully and hung up the phone.


    ''Belinda, you''ve just been humiliated by me. Are you going to take the initiative to get close to me so


    soon?''


    He smiled coldly and quickly pressed a series of words on the phone with his slender fingers.


    "Who''s on the phone?" Dressed in a fiery red dress, Lily looked around the shop and didn''t see Arvin,


    so she followed him out in a hurry.


    "No one." Arvin said coldly.


    His indifference and deliberate concealment made her very dissatisfied, but she could do nothing.


    "Honey, I''m hungry! Let''s have dinner together, shall we? "


    Lily frowned tightly, but then she put on a charming smile and said kindly.


    "Okay." Arvin said in a deep voice without any expression on his face.


    They were in a leisurely French restaurant, which was full of elegant environment. With the menu in her


    hand, Lily patiently selected, "Arvin, what do you think of this?" She pointed at one of the specialty


    dishes and asked eagerly.


    "Whatever." Arvin said in a deep voice, expressionless and looking out of the window indifferently.


    "What about this one? Do you like it? " Lily asked for his opinion unwillingly.


    "Sure."


    Seeing that Arvin was absent-minded, the coquettish face of Lily changed. Enduring her anger, she


    randomly ordered a few dishes and handed the menu to the waiter.


    "What are you looking for?" Following his gaze, she saw no oneing in and out of the door.


    "Nothing." Arvin turned around with a cold face.


    "Okay." Lily''s face darkened, but she didn''t lose her temper. Arvin''s absent-minded attitude made her


    very ufortable. "I heard that your mother hase back, right?"


    Lily asked, her eyes full of curiosity. She stared at Arvin with a smile. Such an important news was


    widely spread outside, but she didn''t hear a word from him.


    "Yes."


    "It''s such a big news. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I should have picked up your mother earlier and


    visited her with gifts. " Hearing the affirmative words, Lily smiled happily and took Arvin''s hand by the


    table, full ofints.


    Arvin drew back his hand and said, "She doesn''t like being disturbed. I just knew it."


    "Really?" Lily asked suspiciously, rolling her eyes shrewdly. It was a good thing to leave a perfect


    impression on her future mother-inw if she wanted to have a better rtionship with Arvin.


    "Then I''ll visit your mother some other day." With a gentle and beautiful smile, Lily said in a sweet


    voice.


    "No need!" Arvin nced at her with his deep eyes and refused her idea immediately.


    "She doesn''t like to associate with strangers and likes to be quiet. Recently she has juste back, so


    she has to deal with a lot of things and won''t have too much time!"


    Arvin''s voice was cold, and a few wordspletely blocked her thoughts.


    "Well, all right." She looked at him with hesitation and said in a low spirit. The bright smile on her face


    disappeared quickly.


    Looking at the address on the phone, Belinda raised her head to confirm the position again and again,


    turned around and walked into the restaurant.


    There were not many people in the restaurant at this time. At a nce, she saw the gentle and


    pampering Lily and expressionless Arvin. The two sat face to face and enjoyed their lunch quietly.


    The sun shone on the two people. The elegant beauty and the noble and arrogant man were like the


    best match. Belinda stared at them and the beautiful scene froze in front of her. She only felt that the


    scene in front of her was somewhat dazzling.


    "Honey, I need to go to the bathroom."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Suddenly, Lily put down the shaking wine in her hand and stood up.


    Almost subconsciously, Belinda hurried into the corridor next to her to dodge.


    In her slender high-heeled shoes, Lily passed by slowly in front of Belinda.


    It turned out that this was the woman Arvin liked, dazzling with a charming atmosphere, and even


    women could not help but take a few looks at her. The humbleness in her heart burst out all of a


    sudden. She didn''te at the right time!


    With a cold face, Arvin stared at the phone, but there was no movement on the ck screen. He


    couldn''t help but look out of the window.


    ''Belinda hasn''te yet!''


    In the corner of the wall, Belinda''s clear eyes gradually dimmed. She took a deep breath, looked at the


    tall and straight back of Arvin, and hurriedly turned around to leave.


    When Lily came out of the bathroom and saw the familiar figure in front of her, she couldn''t help but


    grab her, "It''s really you!" She smiled scornfully and stared at Belinda with disgust.


    "What are you doing here?" She looked at Arvin, who was waiting in the dining room, and suddenly


    realized, "Oh, I see. You are such a despicable woman. How shameless you are to follow us!" Lily said


    angrily. No wonder Arvin was absent-minded just now. He was waiting for her.


    At the thought of this, Lily was even angrier. She grabbed Belinda''s sleeve tightly and greeted the


    waiter passing by.


    "What''s wrong with you guys? Why did you let this kind of tracking and peeping customers in?" She


    grabbed Belinda and said arrogantly.


    The waiter came over and looked at Belinda''s casual clothes. He said respectfully and indifferently, "I''m


    sorry, miss. Do you have an appointment?"


    "No." Belinda struggled to let go of her hand, and said in a depressed voice.


    "Sorry, we can''t allow non-consuming guests to stay here." The waiter said politely.


    Belinda looked a little embarrassed, "I''m leaving now!" Belinda whispered. Afraid of disturbing Arvin,


    she lowered her head, turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Lily quickly pulled her back. "You want to leave now? Belinda, are


    you really shameless. Or are you pretending to be pure and lofty? You peeped at me for a long time


    and wanted to leave without saying sorry? "


    With her arms crossed over her chest, Lily said arrogantly, squinting at her and waiting for her apology


    arrogantly.


    Belinda clenched her sleeves with both hands. Looking at thecent and delicate face of Lily, she


    had an impulse to punch her in the face.


    "What do you want?" Said Belinda, holding her breath.


    "Apologize to me!" With a faint smile on her lips, Lily waved her hand and said with a false smile.

 Chapter 60 Help You Hit the Headlines

    Chapter 60 Help You Hit the Headlines


    Looking at her arrogant face, Belinda gazed at her for a long time. After a while, she suddenly smiled,


    "Miss Lily, it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman having a tryst with another woman''s husband and asking


    his wife to apologize! How shameless you are! "


    Belinda smiled faintly and turned around indifferently.


    "You!" Enraged by her words, Lily''s enchanting face turned red, "Belinda, stop!" She chased after her


    with a surprisingly loud voice.


    Knowing that she was following her from behind, Belinda suddenly turned around and casually moved


    the chair next to her. By ident, Lily''s stilettos were stumbled over the chair and she fell forward.


    "Ah!" She looked up at the sky and screamed miserably.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Seeing her fall, the waiter beside her helped her up in panic.


    Her face was red and swollen, and her forehead was bleeding. She wiped her wet forehead with her


    hand. When she saw the blood, her eyes immediately turned red, and she looked at Belinda


    ferociously.


    "You bitch! How dare you hurt me!" As she spoke, she put her hands on Belinda''s neck, trying to


    strangle her.


    "Stop!" Arvin scolded coldly.


    When Lily saw Arvin, the ferocity on her face quickly changed, and tears streamed down her face.


    "Honey, she wanted to kill me. Look..." She deliberately showed him her bleeding forehead.


    Belinda looked at Arvin coldly and said, "You''re blind. It''s easy for you to fall down if you wear such


    high shoes. Please don''t me me for anything!" She said calmly.


    She looked at Arvin with her clear eyes and closed her lips coldly.


    "How dare you deny it! If it weren''t for you, how could I fall? " With a shrill voice, Lily pointed at Belinda


    and scolded her harshly.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can check the surveince video in the restaurant. Everything is verified


    by the surveince video!" Belinda pointed at the monitor on the wall and said seriously.


    "But..." She said slowly, ncing at Arvin and Lily.


    "The noise is too loud. I''m afraid many people will know that Miss Lily, the public lover, actually has a


    private meeting with a married man. If such news is spread through the media, I wonder will it hit the


    headlines tomorrow."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Belinda said with an indifferent smile, staring at Lily with sharp eyes.


    Hearing her threatening words, Lily''s face changed quickly and looked at her with malicious eyes.


    "What on earth do you want?" She asked resentfully.


    "What do I want? I think I should ask you. You grabbed me and asked me to apologize before I could


    leave! "


    Belinda snorted and said with disdain, "Of course, if Miss Lily wants to make a hit on the headlines, I


    don''t mind being a free pusher behind you and helping you make the headlines!"


    She smiled and stared at her, gnashing her teeth and ring at her.


    "Honey, as you can see, it was her who made me look like this, but now she is arrogant and not willing


    to give up!" She knew that she couldn''t do anything to Belinda. With tears rustling down, she stared at


    Arvin pitifully andined.


    "Shut up!" Arvin scolded her in a cold voice. Scared by his cold voice, Lily suddenly stopped and


    looked at him in disbelief.


    "Arvin, you..." She stared at him in surprise.


    Arvin walked slowly to Belinda with a cold face, "Get out of here now!" Looking at her indifferent and


    stubborn face, Arvin''s heart sank for no reason.


    She was always eloquent and resolute, as if she would never need his protection, and she did not need


    him to stand out in difficulties and danger. He was always the farthest stranger from her.


    Belinda blinked, raised her chin slowly, and smiled carelessly. "Arvin, I''m sorry to bother you.


    Goodbye!" After saying that, she turned her sharp eyes to Lily.


    "What else do you want?" Belinda''s eyes were clear and resolute, and Lily looked at her vigntly.


    "I just want to warn you, Miss Lily, as a mistress, don''t be so arrogant. You should learn to behave


    yourself with your tail between your legs! Otherwise, if I am in a bad mood one day, I will immediately


    help you hit the headlines! "


    Belinda threatened in a sharp tone. She nced at Arvin, whose face was about to freeze, and turned


    around to wave goodbye to the two.


    "Bye!"


    "Belinda, you are lucky this time!" Lily cursed resentfully. If her eyes could kill people, her eyes at the


    moment were enough for Belinda to die one hundred times!


    Arvin''s deep eyes turned slightly, looking indifferently at Belinda who was pretending to leave with


    ease. For some reason, the silence in his heart suddenly woke up.


    With her back to the two people, Belinda''s steps were a little erratic, and her heart was as heavy as a


    few big stones pressing on it, which made her almost out of breath. But when she thought of the gazes


    of Arvin and Lily behind her, she gritted her teeth and told herself that she would never admit defeat.


    At least, she had to keep her momentum!


    "Honey..." Lily looked at Belinda disdainfully and turned to Arvin enchantingly.


    Arvin fixed his deep eyes on Belinda''s receding figure and didn''te back to his senses for a long


    time. Looking at his absent-minded face, Lily couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "Honey, let''s go back." Lily said in a sweet voice. It was so unlucky to meet Belinda here! At this


    moment, she was not in the mood to enjoy the lunch quietly at all!


    "You can go back first." Arvin said in a cold voice, and then chased outside in broad steps.


    "Arvin!" Seeing him leave alone, Lily''s face darkened and she shouted angrily at his back.


    When the people around heard her angry call, they all turned around. Realizing that she had attracted


    their attention. Lily rushed to pick up the bag on the chair and left angrily.


    "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t leave now!" The waiter stopped her.


    "Anything else?" When she wanted to chase Arvin but was stopped, she asked angrily.


    "You haven''t paid for the food you ordered just now, and you just broke a chair in our restaurant. You


    need to pay for it." The waiter said with a smile.


    "You!" Lily was so anxious that Arvin and Belinda left in a hurry and now she was left alone to clean up


    the mess!


    "Here you are. Keep the change!" Seeing Arvin''s car driving out, Lily hurriedly took out the cash from


    her bag and put it into the waiter''s hand, trotting out to chase after him.

 Chapter 61 First Success in the Battle

    Chapter 61 First Sess in the Battle


    When Lily rushed out, Arvin''s ck Cayenne had already disappeared in the busy street and she had


    no idea where it was going.


    "Damn it, Belinda. Don''t fall into my hands next time!" Lily stamped her feet angrily with a ferocious


    expression full of jealousy.


    "Hello!" After a while, she calmed down. She took out her phone and called her assistant, "Send a car


    to pick me up." Lily ordered arrogantly, "Immediately, right now!"


    "Besides, it''s said on the news of M City that Amanda is back. Find out her whereabouts as soon as


    possible!"


    She hung up the phone angrily and waited for the car on the street. Since Belinda was heartless, then


    don''t me her for being unkind. Since she couldn''t confront Belinda face to face, she had to find


    another way!


    *


    Depressed, Belinda sat in the car, staring nkly at the constant stream of cars outside. There were


    tens of millions of people in the whole M City, and no one was really willing to spend time to understand


    apletely unfamiliar person...


    For Arvin, she was aplete stranger, just the most familiar stranger.


    She pursed her lips and sighed deeply. She couldn''t easily admit defeat. After all, the head-on conflict


    with Lily today had seriously warned her, which meant that her first battle was a sess, Lily would


    definitely have scruples from now on.


    In this way, it could also be considered as having cut off the connection between Arvin and other


    women? Belinda smiled bitterly, with a trace of helplessness on her face.


    Suddenly, her phone rang!


    At the right time, the phone rang. Belinda took a closer look. It was Arvin!


    She hesitated and hung up the phone! She had just tortured the woman he liked. He muste to


    me her at this time?


    Thinking of this, Belinda hung up the phone and turned it off.


    Hearing the deep sound from the other end of the phone, Arvin''s face was gloomy. He smashed the


    steering wheel with all his strength, and the car suddenly turned around and turned to the vi!


    *


    In the Xue Group, Mark sat in his office, looking at the entertainment reports piled up in front of him


    with a ferocious expression.


    "When the mother of the CEO of the Xue Group returned home, the senior executives of the Xue


    Group were hopeful to reshuffle!"


    "What was the impact of the return of the mother of the CEO of the Xue Group on the Xue Group?"


    "What was the future of the Xue Group?"


    The headlines were all in the obvious positions with the clear words.


    The hatred in Mark''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He pushed all the newspapers on the ground


    with his hands angrily.


    "Ah!" He shouted in a low voice. He stared at the beautiful photo of Amanda with his red eyes.


    "Amanda, you killed my mother. I must avenge her!" He said resentfully with hostility in his eyes.


    How could the Xue Group change so easily because of a woman? No one could stop his n!


    "Arvin, since you want to take the initiative in the group, I will fulfill your wish. Since you can''t wait your


    mother to show in public, I will fulfill your filial piety!"


    A faint smile shed across his soft eyes, and the fake smile was ferocious.


    "Come in!" Pressing the internal line of thepany at hand, Mark ordered his assistant in a soft voice.


    "General manager, what can I do for you?" The assistant came in and saw his gloomy face, so she


    spoke carefully.


    "I don''t want to see these news again. I don''t want to see it from now on!" With a faint smile on the


    corner of Mark''s mouth, the assistant felt creepy.


    "Yes, I understand." The assistant hurried out of the office.


    *


    "Miss, we have got the information about Amanda''s whereabouts that you want us to investigate. She


    will go to a famous beauty chain in the M City to do skin care every Wednesday afternoon."


    The assistant reported in a low voice, and then showed her Amanda''s schedule in the past few days.


    With sunsses on her eyes, Lily put down her legs from the table in front of her. She quickly nced


    at it and then smiled shrewdly.


    "That''s great. All my schedule is cancelled this afternoon. I''m going to skin care!" Then she stood up


    and left without hesitation.


    "Miss Lily, you have a fashion show this afternoon and a reporter''s interview..." The assistant exined


    to her in a hurry when she heard that Lily was going to cancel the activity this afternoon.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Do as I said. I have something more important to do this afternoon!" With a pair of sunsses in her


    hand, she turned around and solemnly ordered her assistant, and then swaggered away.


    "Well..." The assistant was in a dilemma. What was more important than journalists'' interview and the


    fashion show?


    She shook her head inexplicably and had to go to coordinate the relevant matters.


    *


    At the Starry Beauty Club, Amanda''s car stopped at the door on time. The driver slowly opened the


    door and she walked in with her head raised.


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon. Everything goes on as usual." Amanda swayed in and ordered the


    receptionist.


    The receptionist saw her and felt embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Since you didn''t make an appointment


    before, this nurse is doing care for others. You may need to wait for a while."


    The receptionist exined with guilt.


    Amanda frowned, "But every time I came here before, it was at this time, and I didn''t need an


    appointment at all!"


    Hearing that she needed to wait, Amanda asked unhappily.


    "I''m sorry. This is the rule of the club. And the guest has made an appointment in advance, so..." The


    receptionist exined apologetically.


    "How about you wait in the waiting area first and we will call youter?" The receptionist suggested


    gently and led Amanda to the waiting area.


    "What are you talking about?" Amanda tried her best to break off the receptionist''s hand. She looked


    unhappy, "You want me to wait for it? Don''t you have other nurses here? Who willpensate for my


    time cost after she finishes her job as a nurse? "


    Amanda scolded angrily. Then she turned around and was about to walk inside.


    "I''m sorry, madam. You can''t go in..." The receptionist said anxiously, trying to stop Amanda.


    "Ask your manager toe here. I want to have a good talk with her. Isn''t the card I used here VIP?


    Why do I need to wait? " Amanda walked inside sullenly, not willing topromise at all.


    "What happened?" Suddenly, Lily stood at the door with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Miss Lily, thisdy didn''t make an appointment in advance. The nurse she needs happens to be


    entertaining other clients, so..."


    The receptionist wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.

 Chapter 62 I Have A Question For You

    Chapter 62 I Have A Question For You


    Lily smiled at Amanda, and there was a sh of surprise in her shrewd eyes. "I see." As she spoke, she


    walked towards Amanda with a gentle smile and stretched out her hand to greet her, "Hello, my name


    is Lily."


    Seeing that Lily behaved elegantly, Amanda stretched out her hand with a straight face and said,


    "Hello."


    With a faint smile, she winked at the receptionist behind Amanda and said, "If possible, change my


    beautician with thisdy''s and tell her that I will pay for her service this time, okay?"


    Lily smiled and winked at the receptionist.


    The receptionist immediately understood and said hesitantly, "In this case, we still need to negotiate


    with thedy. It depends on whether thedy is willing to ept such an offer or not."


    The receptionist looked embarrassed. Seeing this, Amanda continued to walk inside.


    "I think I still need an exnation for this matter."


    Seeing that Amanda didn''t give up, Lily panicked and hurried to stop her. "Since we can negotiate,


    thank you. Hurry up!" She shouted at the receptionist.


    The receptionist slipped away in a hurry.


    "You see, there may be a turning point. Please wait a moment," said Lily with a smile. She slowly


    picked up a cup of coffee and handed it over.


    "Thank you." Amanda looked at her up and down. When she saw her elegant polite behavior, her eyes


    inadvertently revealed appreciation.


    "You look familiar to me? Have we met before? " Amanda asked suspiciously. Somehow, she felt a


    sense of familiarity when she looked at Lily.


    Hearing her words, Lily smiled shyly. "Aunt, my name is Lily. I''m a celebrity. The reason why you feel


    familiar with me is that you have seen me on TV." Lily smiled.


    "I see. There are not many excellent and considerate girls like you now! If you marry someone in the


    future, it will be a great fortune for him! " Amanda smiled. She liked her no matter what.


    "Thank you, Aunt Amanda. I think you are easy-going and elegant. Who is really lucky to be your


    daughter-inw? I envy her now! " Lily''s words hit the nail on the head. Amanda covered her mouth


    with her hand and smiled at her.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "If my daughter-inw could be half as well-educated and reasonable as you, I would be satisfied!


    "Hearing the mention of Belinda, Amanda looked a little sullen and embarrassed. She really had a bad


    impression of Belinda. At the moment, when she saw Lily, she seemed to hate herself for acquainting


    her sote.


    At this time, the receptionist came over, bowed to Amanda and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li. I didn''t


    know you are a friend of Miss Lily. Your room has been arranged for you. You can go now!"


    Then she carefully took the shoes and clothes that Amanda had taken off to the safe.


    "Well, aunt, you can go first." Lily said with a smile.


    Amanda walked a few steps and seemed to think of something. "If you arrange your beautician for me,


    aren''t you going to wait? "


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''m familiar with this ce. I cane here at any time. You can go first." She


    smiled gently and respectfully, waved her hand tofort Amanda, and dispelled all her misgivings


    with a few words.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll go first. Let''s go out and have a cup of tea next time." With a rxed smile, Amanda


    turned around and walked in.


    Seeing Amanda''s figure disappear in the corridor, Lily turned around and walked towards the reception.


    "This is your reward. From now on, if you say something nice for me in front of her, you will benefit a


    lot!"


    With a sessful smile at the corners of her mouth, she ordered the receptionist.


    "Yes, Miss Lily." The receptionist nodded and quickly took the money from her hand.


    *


    In the mansion, Arvin sat in the living room with a cold face. He rushed back since he separated from


    Belinda, but Belinda didn''te back.


    When the clock on the wall pointed to ten, there was a noise from the door of the living room. Arvin


    looked at it coldly, and Belinda staggered in.


    "You''re back?" Arvin asked in a low voice, squinting at her.


    Hearing the cold voice, Belindaughed and burped, "you... You''re back?"


    She smiled, took a deep breath, and felt dizzy. She walked to Arvin with her light steps, "Is it really


    you?"


    Belinda smiled, her long fingers sliding across his cold face, and looked at him with blurred eyes.


    The strong smell of alcohol made Arvin frown, "Belinda, how much wine did you drink?"


    He frowned and looked at her reproachfully.


    Belinda chuckled, shook her body and exined, "No, I don''t know! Anyway, I can drink more! "


    After saying that, she lost her bnce under her feet and her body shook violently, falling backwards.


    "Watch out!" Arvin quickly got up from the sofa and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "No, I''m fine! I''ve been through a lot in the martial arts club. I''m not that weak and fragile! "


    Suddenly, there was strengthing from her waist. Belinda was in a trance and looked at Arvin with


    blurred eyes and smiled lightly.


    "Arvin, you look so handsome! You really looks good, even more beautiful than women! "


    "Hahaha..." Looking at Arvin''s cold face, Belinda couldn''t helpughing, and the pungent smell of


    alcohol in her mouth spread directly at him.


    Hearing her provocative words, Arvin''s face darkened. He turned his head and pushed her to the sofa.


    "Don''te back sote next time. Besides, don''t drink so much! Ande back to talk about


    nonsense! "


    Heined, with an unnoticeable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Belinda who was about to fall asleep on the sofa, a strange feeling shed through his deep


    eyes. He turned around and was about to leave.


    A pair of soft hands tightly grasped his trousers, "Arvin, I want to ask you a question. In fact, this


    question has been buried in my heart for a long time, but I have never found a chance to ask you!"


    Belinda pleaded with her misty eyes, which made Arvin''s heart soften.

 Chapter 63 Dont Leave

    Chapter 63 Don''t Leave


    "What question?" Arvin said in a low but gentle voice.


    "Can you tell me the truth? Belinda pouted her lips and asked seriously, her clear eyes shining.


    Her delicate face flushed a little, and she stared at him earnestly. Arvin''s pupils suddenly contracted,


    and his heart seemed to be hit hard by something.


    "Go ahead." He replied lightly.


    "What''s so good about that Lily? Why do you like her so much?" Belinda grabbed his trousers tightly


    and shouted angrily, staring at his deep eyes pitifully, "Arvin, can you tell me?" Her voice was full of


    begging and coquetry.


    Arvin''s face softened. He seriously stared at the drunk woman, gently took her hand and said, "I..."


    "Shut up!" Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Belinda''s loud rebuke. "I don''t want to


    hear it. In fact, I know what you like about her, but I''m not willing to admit it!"


    Belinda pursed his lips and muttered in a low voice. She said dejectedly, "But this area is a little bigger


    than mine." She said angrily, raising her head and patting herself hard on the chest.


    Arvin was stunned by her cute action. He looked at her with a smile, and his deep eyes went straight to


    the bottom of her heart. "You are wrong. It''s not a little bigger, but much bigger!" He nced at her


    chest with a smile and teased her.


    Belinda''s face darkened as he heard Arvin''s words. "What do you mean? You such men, such men! Do


    you all like girls with big breasts? "


    Seeing that heughed at her, Belinda stared at him angrily, grabbed his cor and red at him.


    "Not everyone. Most of them do!" Arvin answered with a serious look, and then gently patted her hand,


    indicating her to let go. Then he calmly tidied up his cor.


    "What''s so good about her? It''s just that her chin is a little pointed than mine, her buttocks are a little


    bigger, and then she is a little taller than me, and her voice is a bit sweeter than mine!" Belinda said


    dejectedly. Whether she admitted it or not, she was the most popr star model in the country, with


    perfect figure and appearance.


    Belindained discontentedly, with a intive look in her eyes.


    Arvin looked at her with a frown and said in an indifferent tone, "There should be nothing left, right?"


    "Exactly! God is so unfair. Some people are born to be loved by him. They are refined and carefully


    produced, and most of them are as cheap as rough productions from assembly line. Naturally, their


    quality can''t be so high! "


    Belinda murmured, looked up at the nk air and sighed., Arvin nodded in agreement, "So, you are the


    production of assembly line." After saying that, he gently stroked her lovely face with his broad palm.


    "But you are also different from most of the other people. You and Lily are the same kind of people. You


    are all made of rare treasures by God!"


    As Belinda spoke, she cheekily nced at Arvin''s handsome face greedily.


    "Humph! Nonsense! " Arvin stood up and wanted to go upstairs when he saw that she was talking


    endlessly without any intention of stopping.


    "Arvin, don''t go!" Seeing that the person who was talking with her was about to leave, Belinda waved


    her hand and looked at him pitifully. Her tone was full of pleading.


    "I''ll call Sophie and get you upstairs!"


    Then he turned around and was about to leave.


    "No! Sophie must have gone to bed at this time. You carry me upstairs! " Belinda said angrily, looking at


    him with reproachful eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Arvin turned around and bent down without hesitation to hold Belinda tightly in


    his arms. Belinda''s slender arms immediately tightly wrapped around him.


    "Haha, you are quite professional in carrying people. Do you often hold girls outside?" Belindaughed,


    buried her head near his heart and closed her eyes quietly.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to sleep on the sofa tonight!" Arvin cast a sidelong nce at her and warned


    her in a cold tone. What did she mean by saying that he was skilled in holding women outside? It''s


    ridiculous!


    Arvin quietly carried Belinda into the room, settled her on the bed, turned around and was about to


    leave.


    The corner of his suit was grabbed by Belinda''s fair hand again.


    "Please don''t leave, okay?" Belinda murmured weakly, her forehead creased into a frown.


    Arvin frowned and looked at the sleepy woman indifferently. He stretched out his hand and tried to get


    rid of her. Belinda seized his clothes hard, as if she was afraid that he would really leave, but she was


    unwilling to let go.


    "I won''t go!" Seeing her persistence, Arvin smiled and sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at her


    up and down with his deep eyes.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Her long and thin eyshes and fair skin were as delicate as jade, as if they could be squeezed out of


    water. Her delicate and small features were pieced together on her face in perfect proportion. Her thick


    and ck eyebrows, gave off a boy''s heroic spirit.


    "Belinda, you think that Lily and I are a perfect match. We are made by God, but you don''t know that


    God favors you, not us!" Arvin said seriously, staring at the sleeping Belinda with a smile in his deep


    eyes.


    His maic voice was full of charm, maybe there was some kind of charm that could make people


    calm down. Belinda''s hand that tightly grabbed his sleeve suddenly loosened.


    Arvin smiled heartily, slowly tucked her in, and tiptoed to turn around and leave.


    "Ooh! Belinda suddenly got up from the bed and threw her head out of the bed. The unpleasant smell


    immediately filled the whole room., Arvin stopped and widened his eyes! "Belinda!" He shouted angrily.


    Just as he turned around, she threw up the vomit on his shoes, even on the bed and over her body.


    "Yes..." In her sleep, Belinda seemed to hear someone calling her name. She answered in a daze and


    continued to fall asleep on the bed.


    Arvin took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. He slowly turned around, went to the bathroom


    to find cleaning tools, and patiently began the cleaning.


    After that, he slowly took off Belinda''s dirty clothes and went to the wardrobe to find afortable


    pajama to for her.

 Chapter 64 Find Out The Truth

    Chapter 64 Find Out The Truth


    Looking at the sleeping Belinda, Arvin''s dark face gradually softened. He gave her a gentle look, turned


    around and was about to leave.


    "Arvin, don''t go, don''t go Please. " In her sleep, she murmured, holding him tightly with her hands and


    leaning her whole body into his arms.


    Her soft body was tightly entangled with his. Arvin''s dark eyes rolled and stared at her in sleep without


    blinking. He couldn''t help holding her hands tightly.


    *


    The next day, the warm sunshine shone into the whole room. Belinda stretched her armszily, trying


    to turn around and continue to sleep. Suddenly, she opened her eyes because of the thing on her


    arms.


    Arvin closed his eyes slightly and held her tightly in his arms. His handsome features clearly appeared


    in front of her. Belinda couldn''t believe her eyes. She suddenly closed her eyes and told herself that it


    was a dream.


    But


    When she opened her eyes again, Arvin''s handsome face still appeared in front of her, motionless!


    "Ah!" Belinda screamed and pushed him off the bed! She wrapped herself tightly in the quilt.


    "Why... Why are you here?" She screamed and snapped at Arvin. After that, Belinda seemed to feel


    something wrong. She secretly looked into the quilt and found that her clothes had been changed!


    "Ah!" She couldn''t help screaming in panic. Pointing at Arvin, she asked in a trembling voice, "What...


    What did you do to me?"


    Arvin was sleeping soundly when he was pushed down from the bed. He opened his eyes slowly and


    saw Belinda ming him with a look of indifference.


    "Nothing!" Arvin''s face turned cold. He had worked hard to take care of her for the whole night, and she


    had held him tightly and didn''t want him to leave. However, everything changed in the morning.


    "You... You said nothing. My clothes, my clothes..." Belinda said resentfully, as if her eyes were going to


    swallow him.


    "Do you really want to know what happenedst night?" Arvin stood up slowly and patted his body


    gently. He sat calmly on the bed and stared at Belinda, "If you really want to know, I can tell you." He


    said softly, with a hint of cunning and provocation in his eyes.


    Belinda looked at him with a stern face and vignce, "Go ahead!" She said firmly. The disdain and


    provocation in his eyes stimted herpetitive spirit. She took a deep breath and keptforting


    herself to calm down.


    "You were drunkst night and came back veryte. I carried you upstairs, and then..."


    Arvin said as he nced at her.


    "And what?" Seeing that he was looking at her, Belinda hurriedly wrapped herself tightly with the quilt,


    as if she was ming him.


    "Then, nothing!" Looking at her vignt face, Arvin smiled and slowly stood up.


    "Stop!" Seeing that Arvin was about to leave, Belinda stopped him in a hurry and said, "You haven''t


    made clear what happenedst night. You can''t leave!"


    Belinda ordered, looking at him with distrust.


    "Belinda, are you done? I haven''t settled ounts with you for what happenedst night, but you didn''t


    let me go! " Arvin said in a deep voice. His deep eyes suddenly became sharp and squinted at her.


    "You, you was the one who took advantage of mest night! But now you want to me me for


    everything. Arvin, are you a man or not? " Belinda used him angrily. It was she who suffered loss,


    but he criticized her in return. Belinda was about to explode with anger!


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Take advantage of you? Last night, who held my clothes tightly and begged me not to leave? Last


    night, who vomited all over the floor? It was I who cleaned it up in the middle of the night, and took care


    of you the whole night."


    Arvin''s voice was loud and assertive. Belinda covered her mouth with both her hands as if she was


    astonished by what Arvin said.


    "Last night, did I really..." She rubbed her nk head and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Are you lying to me?" Belinda was surprised for a while and finally managed to squeeze out a few


    words from her mouth.


    "I lied to you?" Arvin snorted and stared at Belinda with disdain, "Remember, don''t drink so much


    outside next time. For people with poor drunken demeanor, they are able to destroy everything in one


    time! "


    Arvin scolded coldly, turned around and left.


    Hearing Arvin''s sarcastic words, Belinda scratched her hair regretfully, "Damn it! " The deafening


    scream resounded through the whole mansion. When Arvin, who just walked out of the room, heard


    her almost crazy scream, a smile inadvertently appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing her heartbreaking scream, Sophie was frightened by Belinda. She rushed upstairs to the door


    of her room and asked, "Mrs. Xue, are you okay?" She asked anxiously, looking at Belinda who was


    lying on the bed with messy hair.


    "Yes, I''m fine!" Belinda, whose hair was as messy as a chicken nest, replied to the door. The fewer


    people knew such a shameful thing, the better.


    "That''s good." Looking at her nervous appearance, Sophie sighed heavily, turned around and walked


    out in a hurry.


    Belinda pulled her hair with both hands, trying to recall what had happenedst night, but she had no


    clue at all.


    "No way!" Looking at her changed pajama, Belinda suddenly said to herself, "I must find out the truth.


    What happenedst night?"


    Thinking of the reputation of Arvin''s dissolute nature, Belinda decided to take the initiative to investigate


    what happenedst night!


    She got up quickly, put on her casual clothes and rushed out like a ze of wind.


    *


    It was the third time that Belinda stood here in the building of Arvin''spany. Looking at the fresh and


    tall office building, she took a deep breath and walked in calmly.


    "Hello, Miss Qin!" As she walked into the building, all the people passing by greeted her with a smile.


    Belinda looked suspicious. She had only appeared in thepany for two times. Did the people in the


    company recognize her so soon?


    Their memories were unbelievable.


    Belinda nodded calmly in response and quickly walked into the CEO''s elevator.

 Chapter 65 Get Along With Each Other

    Chapter 65 Get Along With Each Other


    In the elevator, looking at the changing numbers, Belinda suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This was


    the special elevator only for CEO!


    Thinking of this, the elevator went to the highest floor and stopped with a bang. Belinda quickly stepped


    out and went to the office to look for Arvin.


    "You came." Seeing Belinda, Arvin was so busy that he didn''t even raise his head.


    Seeing that he was busy with his own things, Belinda didn''t feel strange about his attitude at all. She


    had to nod slightly and sat down. "Well, I still want to ask you about what happenedst night. What


    happened between us?"


    Belinda asked in a low voice, as if she was afraid of being heard by others. "


    Arvin slowly raised his deep eyes and looked at her seriously, "What kind of answer do you want to


    hear? Did we have sex or not?" Being chased by her like this, Arvin was speechless. This woman was


    so stubborn that she wouldn''t give up until she got what she wanted.


    "I want you to tell me the truth!" Belinda frowned and looked at him fiercely.


    "I told you the truth, but you didn''t believe me." Arvin said indifferently, ignoring Belinda''s excitement


    and uneasiness, and continued to work.


    Belinda bit her lips hard and sat down on the sofa. "Arvin, I always have a question to ask you. This


    question has been buried in my heart for a long time. I have always wanted to ask you, but I have no


    chance!"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Belinda frowned slightly and said seriously.


    Seeing her extremely serious look, Arvin slowly raised his head and asked, "Do you want to ask me


    what I like about Lily? " He said in an indifferent tone and then tilted his head to look at her, "She is


    beautiful, with her breasts bigger than yours, her voice more pleasant to hear, her chin more pointed


    than yours, and her figure better than yours!"


    As if he had expected, Arvin poured out all the drunk words she saidst night.


    Belinda looked at him with her eyes wide open. She was so surprised that she could even put an egg in


    her mouth. After a long time, she came to herself from the shock. "How, how do you know?" These


    words had been buried in her heart for a long time, which made her feel difficult to breathe. But now he


    said it clearly. It was incredible!


    Looking at her surprised expression, Arvin chuckled, "I guessed it!" Then he lowered her head and


    continued to work.


    By guess? Belinda looked at him suspiciously. Was he a mind reader and knew what she was thinking?


    Or did he have the super power to see through people''s mind?


    It just seemed so impossible.


    "Arvin, when can we have a good talk?" Belinda said slowly. Every time they met, they would quarrel


    endlessly. They even didn''t have a chance to talk peacefully!


    Belinda looked at him seriously with her clear eyes, and her tone was a little sad. If she couldn''t get into


    Arvin''s heart, she couldn''t fulfill her grandmother''s request. And then she would be chased out of the


    Xue family.


    Thinking of this, Belinda felt a lump in her throat and said in a buzzing voice, "I don''t know what you


    like. Maybe she is really a good girl. You have liked her since you were a child. She has everything,


    power, status, reputation, and even your love. But what about me?"


    Belinda lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, "My mother has left since I was born. I have


    never seen her once, and I don''t even know what she looks like. My father also left when I was very


    young, and only grandpa brought me up. But now, grandpa has also left!"


    She said slowly. These words had been buried in her heart for a long time, and seemed to have been


    forgotten by her for some time. But now speaking of them again was still heartbroken.


    "I don''t have anything now. I don''t even have a chance to talk to you calmly, let alone obtain your


    affection!" Speaking of this, Belinda took a deep breath and looked up at him with a bitter smile.


    "So I was at a disadvantage from the very beginning." She said in a soft voice, with a bitter smile. "As


    for the photos you saw before, I admit that I met Mark in the garden, but it''s just because he misses his


    mother, and we have the same miserable situation. Wefort each other! "


    Belinda exined in a low voice, with an unprecedented calm on her face.


    Arvin stared at her calmly with his deep eyes, which were slightly narrowed, and there was a bit of


    affection in his eyes. "Belinda, opportunities aren''t always granted by other people, and you have to


    fight for them by yourself." Arvin said in a deep voice, and his deep eyes changed. Every time, she


    wrapped herself with cautiousness and indifference, giving people no chance to get close.


    Arvin looked at her gently, "Giving others a chance is your biggest chance." He sighed and turned to


    look at the blue sky.


    Belinda suddenly raised her head and said happily, "so, are you willing to give me a chance to get


    along with you? " Her voice was full of surprise and expectation. He encouraged her in this way. Did


    this mean he wanted her to get close to him?


    Belinda was overjoyed.


    "It''s up to you! I didn''t say anything. " Arvin slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you, Arvin!" Belinda was so excited that she slowly stood up and thanked him.


    "I will leave you back to your work then." After saying that, she slowly turned around and was about to


    leave, but was stopped by Arvin.


    "Aboutst night, you should really thank me for take care of you! Besides, nothing happened


    yesterday! " Arvin said indifferently. This had be a sore spot in Belinda''s heart. If he didn''t tell her


    the truth, he was really worried that she would go crazy!


    "Okay." Belinda smiled knowingly, turned around and quickly walked out of Arvin''s office.


    Arvin rolled his deep eyes and looked into the distance nkly.


    Belinda, one day, you will know that the best way to protect a person is to keep a proper distance from


    her.


    Belinda walked out of the office building with a big smile on her face. The air outside was fresh and she


    was full of cheerful spirit. What Arvin said just now seemed to give her great encouragement, and also


    to be a good beginning for her future endeavors.


    When Belinda walked outside, a woman in a professional suit walked towards her in a hurry.

 Chapter 66 What A Coincidence

    Chapter 66 What A Coincidence


    Belinda walked a few steps away, and suddenly a voice called from behind, "Please wait! "


    Rose called as she walked quickly towards Belinda. "You are the girl who helped me catch the thiefst


    time. What a coincidence! " She smiled and reached out to shake hands with her.


    Belinda looked at her face carefully for a while and finally recognized her. "It''s you. What a coincidence!


    "


    "Why are you here?" Rose asked curiously. This was the Xuepany. It seemed a little abrupt for a


    girl in casual clothes to appear here.


    Belinda smiled sheepishly, "I''m here to look for someone. Now the matter has been aplished."


    She smiled and waved goodbye to Rose.


    Looking at the back of Belinda who left in a hurry, Rose sighed in her heart. Her daughter should be as


    old as her now!


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    *


    "Mrs. Xue, please take care." In the starry beauty club, Amanda came out happily. The beautician Lily


    arranged for her had satisfying skills. Besides, the club had also given her a great discount and


    privilege.


    "Bye!" Amanda waved goodbye to the beautician, took out her phone and dialed the number on the


    business card.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Miss Lily." Amanda said in a soft voice.


    "Excuse me, who are you? I''m her assistant. She''s on the show now. I can pass on a message for you.


    "


    "Well My name is Amanda Li. Now that she''s busy, I will call herter. " Amanda hung up the phone


    with a depressed look on her face and got on the car.


    Lily who wasmanding her assistant just now, gave the assistant a look of appreciation until the


    phone was hung up.


    "Amy, you are wonderful. Recently, you lying arts has really improved! I''ll give you awardter! " Lily


    praised with a big smile.


    "Miss Lily, I don''t know who Amanda is. Why didn''t you answer her phone?" The assistant asked


    suspiciously. Lily was obviously looking forward to the call, but she didn''t answer it on purpose.


    "You don''t understand. This is called waiting for the boss fish!" Lily chuckled and dialed the number.


    "Hello? Aunt! " She called her in a friendly way, and her face was full of joy.


    "Lily, I''m sorry to call you when you were busy." Amanda said guiltily, "Aren''t you busy now? I called


    your assistant just now and she said you didn''t have time. "


    "Yes, Aunt Amanda. I was on a show just now, but I still have time to make phone calls! I heard it was


    you, so I immediately replied to you! Please don''t mind. The assistant likes to make a mountain out of a


    molehill! " Lily smiled gently.


    "Well, thank you for your help these days. Do you have time? I want to invite you to dinner. " Amanda


    couldn''t close her mouth with excitement. Lily''s warm friendliness made her feel overwhelmed. The


    depression of being refused by her assistant was immediately swept away.


    "Yes, aunt Amanda. I know a western restaurant with a good taste. I''ll take you thereter." With a


    gentle smile on her lips, she made an OK gesture to her assistant.


    "Okay, see you!" Amanda hung up the phone happily when she heard the detailed arrangement of Lily.


    If only she could be her future daughter-inw, not the ill-bred Belinda!


    After hanging up the phone, she made a high five with her assistant to celebrate the sess. "You go


    to arrange the restaurant. In a word, you must try your best to make it." After the dinner was settled,


    she dialed the number excitedly.


    "Honey, let''s have dinner together!"


    *


    In an elegant western restaurant, Lily was the first to arrive. When she saw Amandaing over, she


    took the initiative to wee her, "Aunt, how are you?" She greeted her warmly and arranged her to sit


    down.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. She answered it gracefully, "Hello? Have you arrived? " The


    gentle smile on her lips was charming and full of tenderness.


    "Okay, I see!" After saying that, she quickly hung up the phone and said to Amanda with an


    embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, aunt. I didn''t tell you in advance that one of my friends will alsoe


    here. He is a workaholic and often forgets to have dinner because of his busy work. So I just asked him


    toe here. Aunt, do you mind?"


    Lily said apologetically, looking at Amanda up and down with her shrewd eyes.


    If there was a trace of unwillingness on her face, she would immediately change her mind and stop the


    n.


    Hearing that Lily invited other people, Amanda was surprised for a moment, and then smiled, "you are


    an outstanding person, and your friends will naturally be outstanding too. I don''t mind!" She smiled


    gently and patiently chatted with Lily.


    Arvin walked into the dining room. Then he saw Lily and strode over.


    Seeing Arvine in, a shrewd and joyful light shed through Lily''s eyes. She waved her hand and


    shouted, "Here!"


    Arvin nodded and walked towards her quickly.


    Hearing the shout of Lily, Amanda turned her head slowly, and her eyes happened to meet Arvin''s


    eyes. The two of them were immediately stunned.


    "Arvin?"


    "Mom?"


    Almost at the same time, the two of them said in surprise. They didn''t expect to see each other here.


    When she saw the two people meet as nned, a hint of cunning shed through her eyes. She


    pretended to be surprised and pointed at the two people. "Do you know each other?"


    Arvin nced at her coldly and said nothing.


    Li Yao came to her senses and smiled happily. "What a coincidence! He is your friend. I thought it was


    someone else." Amanda looked excited and smiled happily at Lily, "This is my son, Arvin!" She


    introduced excitedly.


    "What? What a coincidence? " Lily covered her mouth with hands, pretending to be surprised, and


    looked at Amanda in disbelief.


    "So Arvin is your son, Aunt!"


    She eximed and pulled Arvin''s hand, "I can''t believe she is your mother. Arvin, please sit down."


    "Yes, sit down, Arvin." Amanda winked at Arvin.


    Arvin sat down in silence.


    "Lily is a good girl. Arvin, you should treat her well! She even thinks about you while having dinner. "


    Amanda said to Arvin.


    She looked at Lily with appreciation and smiled.


    "Mom, you''d better keep silent during dinner. It''s not good for digestion!" Arvin said in a low voice,


    staring at the menu, but he was not rxed at all.


    It would be much more difficult for him to deal with Lily since his mother got involved.


    Seeing Arvin''s cold face, Amanda was a little unhappy andined, "You haven''t ordered yet. Why


    can''t you speak?"


    She rebuked him with dissatisfaction.


    "She is the best, most considerate, smartest and most ambitious girl I''ve ever seen. It''s hard to find


    such a good girl now!" Amanda said excitedly, ignoring Arvin''s increasingly gloomy face.


    "Lily, Arvin is very busy at work. If you have time, please take him out as often as possible and help me


    keep an eye on him." Seeing that Arvin didn''t say anything, Amanda turned to Lily and said.


    Lily blushed and nodded, "Aunt, I will keep these words in mind even if you don''t tell me. After all, Arvin


    and I are friends." With a shy look on her face, she wanted to say something but stopped on a second


    thought. However, she had sessfully showed Amanda the intimacy between she and Arvin.


    "Yes, yes. Friends should hang around more!" Amanda replied with a smile.

 Chapter 87 Who Sent You Here

    Chapter 87 Who Sent You Here


    She pped her head desperately, trying to tell herself that everything in front of her was an illusion,


    but the clothes scattered on the groundpletely shattered her fantasies.


    Arvin slightly closed his eyes. His cold side face was three-dimensional and exquisite, with a natural


    handsomeness from inside to outside. Looking at his sleeping face, Belinda carefully got out of bed,


    picked up the clothes on the ground, and quietly walked outside.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at her tiptoe, Arvin sat up from the bed with his arms supported. His


    strong chest muscles were exposed, which was clear at a nce.


    Belinda stopped all of a sudden, as if she was frozen. She slowly turned around and covered her body


    with her clothes. "Are you awake?"


    She waved her hand and greeted him in a low voice.


    "Why are you so timid? Do you not want others to know that you slept with mest night?" Seeing her


    leaving quietly, Arvin frowned slightly. Such a taboo behavior made him very ufortable. Did she


    think it was a shameful thing to be his woman?


    "No, I don''t!" Being exposed, Belinda exined in a hurry, "I just don''t want to cause you any trouble.


    After all, if your sweetheart knows it, she would be worried about your safety."


    Said Belinda, lowering her eyes involuntarily.


    "Why didn''t you say that yesterday? Belinda, you pushed me away as soon as you finished using me.


    Is this your way and means of doing things? " Being abandoned face to face, Arvin felt unhappy, as if


    he was trampled on his self-esteem by her.


    "Yesterday, who dragged me to beg me to save you? You won''t tell me that you were drunk and forgot


    everything, will you?" Arvin snorted with disdain and despised Belinda''s pretended amnesia.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Poor acting."


    He snorted coldly, and then got out of bed naked. His beautiful figure swayed in front of Belinda, and


    her face was burning.


    "Isn''t this what you want? Let me beg you to climb into my bed? Oh, no, I think too much. You want me


    to sleep with another man! " ''


    Being mocked ruthlessly by him, Belinda also recalled what happened yesterday.


    "It was you, Mr. Xue, who asked me to drink with them in a private room. Someone drugged me in the


    wine. Isn''t that what you want? Let me beg you! "


    Belinda said coldly, feeling a chill in her heart. In his eyes, she was just a lowly woman without any


    bottom line, no different from those prostitutes in the bar.


    "You!" Arvin scolded her harshly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Belinda, you are so ungrateful. You even me me for all the sins." Arvin snorted and turned his head


    away.


    "Last night, can you say the person who enjoyed groaning under my body has nothing to do with you?


    You deserve it. "


    Arvin scolded her angrily. Even if he told her the truth now, the woman in front of him might not believe


    that he was the innocent one.


    "Shame on you!" Being humiliated, Belinda''s face turned red with anger. She stretched out her hand


    and waved at him with all her strength, but was caught by Arvin.


    "These words are perfectly appropriate for you who had asked me for help yesterday!" He tried his best


    to push her away.


    Belinda staggered a few steps before she steadied herself. "Arvin, you are the person I can''t know well


    most!"


    After saying that, she grabbed the clothes scattered on the ground and mmed the door angrily.


    Arvin pressed his lips tightly and took a deep breath. He stared at the closed door with his sharp eyes.


    Damn it! Was he out of his mind yesterday to help her antidote?


    Arvin angrily opened the cab, put on a new suit casually and rushed out. He wanted to find Belinda


    and thoroughly figure out what happened yesterday.


    "Young master." Seeing Arvin, Sophie greeted him with a smile.


    "Where is Belinda?" Arvin asked in a low voice, looking around the living room with his sharp eyes.


    "Miss Belinda is in the kitchen." Arvin''s face turned livid with rage. Sophie was taken aback and


    lowered her voice involuntarily.


    Arvin looked at Belinda coldly. She was wearing a loose housecoat and no one knew what she was


    busy with in the kitchen.


    Arvin quickly walked over and grabbed her wrist.


    "Belinda!"


    "Are you crazy?" Belinda knew that he would follow her. She had been silent and ignored him, but she


    didn''t expect that he would insist on chasing her.


    "Let me go!" She tried her best to get rid of him.


    "I won''t let you go unless you exin things clear." Arvin stared at her coldly.


    "Exin what?" Belinda was a little confused. "It was all your own idea yesterday. What do you want


    me to exin? Instead, you should give me an exnation of deceiving me into your bed. Is it


    interesting? I tried to approach you again and again, but was shut out. Arvin, I really can''t understand


    you! "


    Belinda said angrily, speechless at the man who was holding her firmly in front of her. He was making


    trouble out of nothing, but now he came aggressively to ask for an exnation from her.


    "Belinda, don''t change the topic. Why were you in the bar? What''s your purpose?" Arvin took a deep


    breath. Mark and she appeared almost in session, which made him very uneasy.


    Why did her woman tangle with Mark?


    "I happened to pass by!" Belinda rolled her eyes. If she said directly that she had followed him, the


    consequences were unpredictable and might bepletely beyond her control.


    It took her a long time to persuade Tina to help her deliver the message. If he knew it, she would be


    miserable!


    No way! Thinking of this, Belinda made up her mind to hide the truth and fight to the end.


    "Are you kidding a three year old child?" Arvin sneered, his eyes were deep. He tightened his grip on


    her wrist.


    "I just saw your car on the road and followed it. There is no purpose." Belinda insisted that she was


    innocent and made a temporary decision along the way.


    "So you are following me?" Arvin said in a cold voice. He had been suspicious that it was a conspiracy


    since the taxi suddenly appeared and they met in the bar.


    "How could that be called following?" Being questioned coldly by him, Belinda''s voice was not


    confident. If he could give her a chance to get in touch with him in public, how could she do such a


    thing as tracking?


    "Why did you follow me? Who sent you here?" Seeing her twinkling eyes, Arvin''s face softened and let


    go of her hand.

 Chapter 88 Unequal Agreement

    Chapter 88 Unequal Agreement


    "No one sent me here! Arvin, who do you think you are? American president? People need to send


    someone to track you? Besides, who can afford me? " Belinda said discontentedly, ncing at Arvin''s


    cold face with her clear eyes.


    ''I have never seen anyone more arrogant than Arvin!''


    "So, you are tracking me willingly?" Looking at the disdainful expression on her face, Arvin''s face


    twitched, and he felt that she didn''t seem to be lying.


    "What do you mean by ''willingly''?" Belinda couldn''t help retorting and corrected him, "Please watch


    your words. I''m not willing!" If Madame Xue hadn''t put pressure on her, she would have been unwilling


    to do such a thing!


    "Yes, I almost forget. Grandma asked you to do all these, so you have no choice." Arvin smiled coldly,


    with shrewdness and cunning in his eyes.


    Even if it was because of his grandmother''s order, it would not be easy for an arrogant woman like her


    to track him?


    His heart, which had been closed all the time, seemed to be torn open, and the sun immediately fell


    into it.


    Belinda looked at him suspiciously, and a bad feeling emerged in her heart. She looked at the corners


    of his mouth and said, "You smile so shamelessly. What''s the plot?"


    Vaguely, she had a feeling of falling into the wolf den.


    "Since you like stalking so much, I will give you this opportunity. From now on, you can follow me


    wherever I go. Otherwise, I will tell Grandma about you!"


    Arvin said in a calm tone, with a cold smile on his face.


    Belinda widened her eyes in surprise and looked at the cold man in front of her in disbelief. "You mean


    you agree to let me stay with you and follow you?"


    She quickly looked out of the window. The sun was still rising from the East! Why did the man in front of


    her suddenly change his mind.


    "You have three seconds to think. One, two..." Looking at the surprised look in Belinda''s eyes, Arvin


    raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with an imperceptible smile in his eyes, and began to count the


    numbers slowly.


    "I do!" Looking at his serious countdown, Belinda answered without hesitation and put down his hand.


    "I do." Belinda replied in a hurry. As long as she could be with him, at least she could have a lot of time


    to be close to him. Her grandmother would definitely not say anything.


    Belinda was secretly pleased and calcted with her eyes rolling.


    "There are three rules. First, you must be on call no matter where you are or what you do. Second, you


    must do whatever I ask you to do! The third... "


    Arvin said seriously, staring at Belinda, lost in thought.


    "I haven''t decided yet." Arvin thought for a while. It seemed that he wanted to squeeze herbor force


    and had no other extravagant desires.


    "You are clearly restricting my personal freedom and selling me by force! It''s unfair. I''m your wife, not


    your ve! "


    Hearing this, Belinda retorted with dissatisfaction. There was no choice for such unfair terms.


    "You don''t agree?" Seeing that she was so excited that she was about to jump up, Arvin raised his


    eyebrows and said in a cold tone. Then he quickly turned around and said, "If you don''t agree, forget it.


    After all, you are at most a useless assistant, and I''m at a disadvantage..."


    Arvin said seriously.


    "Stop!" Seeing that Arvin was about to leave, Belinda grabbed his sleeve and said, "We can discuss it."


    A bitter smile appeared on her face. After all, this was the only way she could get close to Arvin. If she


    always tracked him, she would be in dangerous like yesterday.


    "You agree?" Arvin raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously.


    "I agree!" Belinda cursed in her heart, with a smile on her face, and solemnly showed her firm attitude.


    "Have you made up your mind? Won''t you regret it? " Arvin looked at her in disbelief.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I won''t regret it!" Belinda gritted her teeth and agreed without hesitation. At


    least she wouldn''t regret it for the time being. As for the future... wait and see!


    "Well, you have passed the examination, you can go to your post today and apany me to the


    companyter!" Arvin said to her seriously with a smile in his deep eyes.


    Belinda nodded with hesitation, "Well, the third one just now... What is it? " The first two were already


    so hard for her. She was not even sure if she could finish the third one.


    "I haven''t decided yet." Arvin touched his chin and thought about it. Seeing her hesitation, he said


    calmly, "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything against thew, murder and arson are not included. Can you


    rest assured now?"


    Hearing his promise, Belinda''s nervous face rxed. "You are not such a person! I trust you! " After


    saying that, she hit him on the shoulder with all her strength.


    "Now that everything is clear,e with me to thepany." Being hit hard by her, Arvin frowned


    slightly and said a few words lightly.


    "So soon?" Belinda cried out in surprise, "But I haven''t had breakfast and I haven''t changed my clothes


    yet..." She keptining. Even iron men couldn''t work without food.


    "I''ll give you two minutes. I''m getting the car! If you can''t keep up with me, the agreement will be


    canceled! " Arvin frowned and looked at the Cartier watch on his wrist.


    "Ah!" Belinda screamed in surprise and ran upstairs to change her clothes.


    Looking at the figure disappearing in front of him in an instant, a faint smile appeared in Arvin''s deep


    eyes, "Sophie, pack two breakfasts for us." Then he turned around and walked out of the living room


    quickly.


    "Okay, Young master!" Sophie nodded with a smile and quickly packed the breakfast on the table. Arvin


    looked cold, but in fact, he still loved someone!


    *


    In the Xue Group, Arvin''s ck Cayenne stopped steadily at the door. Belinda held the car tightly with


    both hands and retched from her stomach.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Without breakfast, Arvin drove too fast and she felt a little dizzy. Through the rearview mirror, he saw


    that Belinda''s face was pale. He nced at her indifferently, mmed the door and walked towards the


    gate of thepany.


    Belinda was so weak that she finally got out of the car. When she was about to catch her breath, she


    saw the tall and straight back of Arvin.


    She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She had to follow him.

 Chapter 89 Harmony between Husband and Wife

    Chapter 89 Harmony between Husband and Wife


    Arvin walked into thepany with his head held high. The employees around him immediately


    cheered up and greeted him.


    Seeing that Arvin had gone far away, Belinda hurriedly brought the breakfast with her and quickly


    chased after him.


    "Arvin!" Because of the violent running, Belinda''s breath was a little disordered, and it was not easy for


    her to catch up with him.


    "If you can''t stand it, you can go back. No one forces you to do these things." With a cold face, Arvin


    winked at Belinda.


    "You can rest assured. I will stick to it!" Belinda raised her head arrogantly and promised in a firm tone.


    It was the first time in her life that she had been provoked like this. She had to hold on to try to bring


    credit to herself.


    Seeing her promise, Arvin was speechless. He shook his head and winked at her.


    Belinda hesitated and said, "Okay." Then she quickly helped him press the CEO''s elevator button.


    The two got into the elevator together.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Did I see it wrong? The CEO and his wife are in thepany together? "


    "What''s going on? Miss Belinda seems to have breakfast in her hand, just like his attendant! "


    "Does our icy CEO want to show the ''harmony between husband and wife''?"


    When the elevator door was closed, the whole front desk was in an uproar. People couldn''t help


    whispering and discussing. The sudden appearance of a woman standing side by side with the CEO


    The news spread from the Reception at the speed of light and immediately caused a sensation in the


    group of thepany.


    The news had spread all over thepany when Arvin and Belinda got off the elevator.


    Seeing the photo of Arvin and Belinda standing side by side, Tina couldn''t believe her eyes. The coffee


    in her mouth spilled on theputer.


    "Oh my God!"


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She put her eyes near the phone screen and


    confirmed it again and again.


    "Well. Is Belinda exposed so soon? " She thought uneasily, feeling anxious. At this time, the CEO came


    with Belinda. Did hee to me them?


    She couldn''t imagine.


    At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly opened and Arvin came in. Tina was scared out of


    her wits and stood up in a hurry. Her voice couldn''t help trembling, "Mr. Arvin."


    Arvin cast a nce at her and said, "From today on, you can temporarily put down my living affairs.


    This is my new assistant, Belinda!"


    After saying that, Arvin pulled over Belinda, who was behind him with the breakfast in her hand, panting


    for breath.


    Tina widened her mouth in surprise, thinking that she had misheard. The new assistant of the CEO,


    Belinda?


    Belinda smiled awkwardly and waved at Tina. "Hello."


    Astonishment shed across Tina''s face. "Nice to meet you. My name is Tina." She nodded at her


    stiffly.


    "Tell her the work briefly." After saying that, Arvin nced at the embarrassed expressions of the two


    people with his deep eyes, turned around and left.


    Seeing Arvin''s figure disappear in the office, Tina grabbed Belinda''s hand excitedly, "Are... Are you


    exposed?"


    She spoke incoherently with a trace of anxiety. If Belinda was so easily exposed, then she was not far


    from leaving thepany.


    "I was exposed and was taken to be an assistant and nanny, but you haven''t been exposed." Belinda


    said dejectedly with a sad face. However,pared with stalking a person secretly, the work of an


    assistant at least brought her to the surface from behind.


    "Oh, I see. Miss Belinda, here you are the card." Tina took out the ck card from her bag and gave it


    to Belinda.


    "So soon. In fact, you can continue to use it. " Belinda said with embarrassment.


    "No, Miss Belinda. I''ll tell you some affairs about the CEOter. You''d better go back as soon as


    possible. Congrattions, this is a good start." Tina said to Belinda with a smile and gave the ck


    card to her in a hurry.


    She didn''t know why, but the meaningful look from the CEO before he left always made her feel a


    lingering fear. She felt embarrassed as if Arvin had known something.


    Tina walked Belinda out of the office with a smile and took a deep breath with relief.


    *


    Belinda put away the ck card again, turned around and walked into Arvin''s office. At this moment, he


    was sitting on the chair and began to deal with the emails on work in front of theputer. Belinda


    nced at him indifferently, and then handed the breakfast she brought this morning to him.


    "You can work after breakfast. Food is important. If you don''t eat before work, your body won''t be able


    to bear it." She said with a smile.


    "Throw them all away and buy another one." Arvin ordered in a cold voice, without even raising his


    eyes while focusing on theputer.


    "Throw it away?" Belinda frowned, thinking that she had misheard him. "Sophie made it this morning


    and I brought it here."


    Belinda looked at them reluctantly, feeling a little pity. After all, it was the fruit of her and Sophie''s joint


    efforts. It was simply disrespectful and a waste of food.


    "Throw it away. I won''t say the same words a second time!" Arvin ordered coldly. There was no room


    for negotiation.


    "Okay." Belinda took a deep breath, turned around and walked out of the office.


    "Buy it at the third breakfast shop on Youyi Road. I want hot. If the breakfast gets cold on the way, you


    don''t have toe back!"


    When Belinda was one step away from the door, Arvin said calmly with his hands behind his head.


    Belinda stared at him fiercely. The Youyi Road was almost three miles away from thepany, and it


    was almost impossible to keep the temperature of the breakfast.


    She forced a smile and said, "Okay, Arvin." Then she closed the door with all her strength and walked


    quickly towards the elevator.


    "He''s so hateful!" Belinda mumbled angrily. The elevator stopped with a bang. Belinda ran out quickly.


    She didn''t notice the one who came face to face at all.


    "Ah!"


    Belinda felt a huge force ejecting her body back. She touched her painful head and raised her head


    slowly.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Belinda, Mark was a little surprised, "Are you okay?" He asked with


    concern.


    "It''s okay. Sorry, I was in such a hurry that I didn''t see you." Belinda said awkwardly with a guilty look


    on her face.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Is there anything important?" Mark asked suspiciously, looking at her


    gloomily. When he went to the room yesterday, there was no one in it.

 Chapter 90 You Bastard

    Chapter 90 You Bastard


    "I''m going out to buy breakfast!" She didn''t hide anything from Mark. It was unnecessary and


    impossible for her to hide the truth of working in thepany.


    "For my brother?" Mark asked in surprise, with a gleam in his eyes. His malicious eyes narrowed


    slightly.


    "Yes, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I have to go now!" Belinda said in a hurry. It was her first day


    to be Arvin''s assistant. If she couldn''t do it well, she wouldn''t have such a good chance to get close to


    him.


    "Were you okayst night? When did you leave? " Mark asked softly.


    "What?" Hearing his sudden question, Belinda''s mind stopped for a while. "Well, I was drunk and left. I


    didn''t say goodbye to you." She blushed and made up a lie. Then she turned around and left in a hurry.


    Looking at her ambiguous words, Mark''s tender eyes quickly turned cold. Her reaction told him that


    something must have happened to herst night, but she didn''t want to tell him.


    He looked at Belinda''s receding figure, lost in thought.


    Just then, Tina passed by him and was stopped by him. "Why is Belinda here?" He asked curiously.


    "You don''t know? Miss Belinda is Mr. Arvin''s new personal assistant. " Tina said gently, "No wonder you


    don''t know. We didn''t know it until this morning. The president just announced it." Tina shrugged in


    disbelief, turned around and walked past Mark.


    Personal assistant? ''Arvin, when did you need such an assistant?'' His intuition told him that something


    must have happened between Belinda and himst night.


    *


    Belinda rushed out of the office in a hurry and she finally brought back the warm breakfast. She rushed


    into the office in a hurry.


    "I''ve brought back the breakfast you ordered!" Belinda wiped the sweat from her head and looked up,


    only to find that there was no one in the office.


    "Where is he?" She walked in in surprise, put the breakfast on the desk, and looked around


    suspiciously.


    Footsteps came from the door. Arvin, in a in linen sportswear, strode in.


    His hair was a little messy on his forehead, and his deep eyes swept over her indifferently. Seeing that


    he suddenly changed his clothes, Belinda was a little stunned. The handsome temperament was


    perfectly reflected on him.


    Belinda was surprised and wanted to say something, but her mind was indeed nk.


    "What are you thinking about?" While speaking, Arvin walked in, squinting at Belinda who was standing


    aside nkly.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why... Why did you change your clothes all of a sudden? I brought breakfast back! " Realizing her


    gaffe, Belinda said in surprise and handed the breakfast to him.


    "No need!" Arvin said indifferently, "I''ve already had it!" He said as if nothing had happened. Hearing


    his indifferent tone, Belinda couldn''t help but want to kill him.


    "You have had it?" She couldn''t help raising her voice, "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier that I had to


    go so far? Arvin, is it funny to fool me? " Rolling her eyes, Belinda raised the cup on the table and


    drank it up.


    Since she got up in the morning, she had been so busy that she didn''t even have time to drink water.


    She was asked by him toe and go, and what she did was still in vain.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have some objection?" Hearing her righteous indignation, Arvin raised his


    eyebrows and asked calmly.


    There was a hint of intent and aggressiveness in his eyes. It seemed that as long as Belinda refuted,


    he would immediately end their agreement.


    "Of course! No... " Frustrated, Belinda lowered her head as if nothing had happened, but criticized the


    man in front of her in her heart. Could she say that she had an objection to it? Moreover, she had a


    huge objection to it, and she even had an impulse to beat him!


    "How could I have any objection?" Belinda said with a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "If you are not satisfied with my decision, you can leave at any time." Arvin shrugged helplessly to show


    his respect for her decision.


    "How could it be? No way!" Belinda smiled awkwardly.


    "Really?" Arvin looked at her up and down with his deep eyes and suddenly said, "There is a coffee


    shop on Changan Road. Buy me a cup of coffee."


    After saying that, he looked at her casually.


    Belinda clenched her fists, and a burst of anger rose in her lungs, but she suppressed it hard. "Arvin?


    Coffee? "


    As she spoke, she quickly looked around the coffee machine in the office. "There are still a lot of them.


    I can grind them for you, and the smell and taste are good."


    With a faint smile on the corner of her mouth and a slight smile in her eyes, she tried to hide her


    impulse to be angry at any time.


    "Today, I want to drink it bought outside. So, you have to go! " Arvin boldly nced at the coffee


    machine and said lightly, interrupting Belinda''szy mind with a few words.


    Belinda took a deep breath, turned around with a smile and walked out of the door.


    She waved her hands fiercely, "Scumbag! It''s obvious that you want to make fun of me. If you want a


    cup of coffee. Why didn''t you tell me just now? You made me have to go the second time. How dare


    you! "


    Belindained and quickly pressed the special elevator for the CEO, ming Arvin in her heart.


    In the office, Arvin''s deep eyes turned slightly, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. ''Belinda,


    let''s see how long you can hold on!''


    Belinda quickly hailed a taxi and headed for the ce he designated.


    When she came back from the coffee shop again, she was so tired that she was sweating and her feet


    were a little weak.


    She gently put the coffee on the desk and rushed to the water cup.


    Arvin looked at her indifferently without any expression on his cold face, "It takes a few minutes longer


    than I expected. Belinda, next time, please improve your efficiency and cherish your time." Arvin said


    indifferently, squinting at her.


    Belinda looked at him with sharp eyes, as if she wanted to dissect him and see if his heart was ck or


    not.


    "Arvin, I will do it better next time." Belinda smiled, turned around and rolled her eyes at him.


    If it weren''t for Madame Xue''s order, she wouldn''t have appeared here to be his ve!


    "Oh, I suddenly remember..."


    Seeing her turn around, Arvin seemed to think of something and said slowly.


    For the whole morning, Belinda went through the whole M City center without a stop. Every time she


    came back, Arvin would give her new orders. She didn''t even have time to drink water.


    "Arvin, you bastard!" Standing in the scorching sun, Belinda angrily shook the sweat on her forehead


    and roared to the sky!

 Chapter 91 Why Didnt She Notice it before

    Chapter 91 Why Didn''t She Notice it before


    In the office, Arvin sneezed heavily at theputer. He touched his nose slowly and wondered if


    Belinda was scolding him behind his back?


    A shrewd light shed through his deep eyes. In that case, he had to set more tasks for her to


    complete...


    Belinda came in with a dirty face and put the things Arvin wanted on the desk. Arvin looked at her


    gently and opened his mouth to say something.


    "Don''t say anything first. Let me drink some water first!" Arvin''s thin lips moved. Belinda waved her


    hand and shouted at him.


    "Let''s talk about it after I finish the water." She said seriously, and then took a deep breath, picked up


    the ss and drank it up.


    Arvin stared at her with his deep eyes, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Belinda


    could see it clearly. Why didn''t she notice it before that her man had such a bitterly sarcastic face!


    Belinda thought to herself.


    Looking at her worn-out appearance, Arvin''s eyes shed a trace of guilt. The former lively and


    vigorous woman disappeared. There was only a deep hatred on Belinda''s face at this moment, and she


    was eager toin to him.


    "Wait for me at the golf course this afternoon." Arvin ordered coldly. His deep eyes were unpredictable.


    "Golf course?" Belinda asked in surprise. "Are you going to y golf?"


    Sheined. Even if he sat firmly in the office, her life would be worse than death. She couldn''t


    imagine her fate when she went to the golf course.


    "Is there any problem?" Arvin raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, with expectations in his


    eyes. He wondered if she would retreat from difficulties and admit to give up voluntarily.


    "No!" Belinda answered without hesitation, "I''ll be right there." After saying that, she turned around


    resolutely and walked out.


    Looking at her back indifferently, Arvin''s deep eyes twinkled. Belinda would rather grit her teeth


    stubbornly than go against his grandmother''s will. If all this was not because of his grandmother''s


    request, how wonderful it would be...


    Kerr came in slowly and stood beside him when seeing Arvin was lost in thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Realizing his arrival, Arvin asked expressionlessly.


    "The manager who dated in the barst time dered unterally to dy the cooperation with our


    company in the central square. As for the specific time of signing the contract, he did not exin." Kerr


    said in a low voice. The manager who had dinner with the CEO in the bar a few days ago was hurt


    unexpectedly.


    "How is he now?" Arvin asked coldly with sharp eyes.


    "His head was badly injured and he is fine for the time being, but he still needs to stay in the hospital


    for a period of time. He should be dissatisfied with the arrangement this time, so he announced to stop


    the cooperation."


    Kerr suggested. Although he didn''t know what happened that day, he saw the cruelty in the CEO''s eyes


    and said in an indifferent tone.


    "He deserves it. Stop the financing of his project in the development zone for the time being. If he can''t


    hold on, he will naturally request to sign the contract. "


    Arvin said in a deep voice, "And, on behalf of thepany, go tofort him." Arvin ordered in a cold


    voice. At that time, he was so angry that he waved a bottle of wine down, but the other party did not


    know that he was the one who did this.


    There was still room for negotiation.


    "Okay." Kerr nodded, "Sir, you have an activity this afternoon." Looking at Arvin''s cold face, Kerr


    couldn''t help reminding him.


    Arvin calmly looked at his watch. The time was just right. At this time, Belinda must have been waiting


    at the golf course. "I''m going now."


    *


    In the golf course, Belinda appeared in a sports suit. She stood at the door and waited for Arvin weakly.


    She wore a dark gray sports suit, long legs that made people unable to move their eyes, fair skin


    exposed, and a delicate light yellow hat on her head, attracting the attention of people passing by.


    She stood at the door, waiting quietly for Arvin. Although she looked a little tired on her delicate face,


    she still stood straight.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, Arvin''s ck Cayenne came into her sight. It stopped steadily in the parking area and she


    slowly walked towards the car.


    Arvin got out of the car, and Belinda went up immediately. She waved her hand and wanted to say hello


    to him, but was interrupted by him.


    A man got out of his car. Seeing this man, Belinda didn''t react. The man was wearing navy blue


    sportswear and looked about fifty years old. When he saw Belinda, his eyes lit up.


    "Hello." Belinda had no choice but to greet him with a smile. She had thought that she would y golf


    with Arvin alone, but she didn''t expect that he would bring other people with him.


    Thinking of his busy schedule, Belinda felt relieved soon. As the CEO of a group, it was normal for him


    to bring people here.


    Seeing that Belinda quickly changed her smile, Arvin''s face darkened. He indifferently walked over and


    blocked her behind. "Mr. Alex, we can go now."


    There was a trace of displeasure and indifference in his tone. He nced at Belinda coldly and was


    dissatisfied with her initiative.


    "Arvin, who is this?" Alex Hu smiled and pointed at Belinda behind him with curiosity in his eyes.


    "My assistant!" Arvin said coldly and led him inside.


    "It turns out that she is your assistant. She is really a beauty. Mr. Arvin, you have a good taste. It''s


    really enviable to have such an outstanding assistant."


    As Alex spoke, he cast a meaningful nce at Belinda who followed him.


    "Mr. Alex, this is a naturalwn, with the best environment and hidden golf course in the M City. I hope


    you can have a good time today!"


    With a cold smile in his deep eyes, Arvin began to introduce the situation of the golf course to Alex.


    Alex Hu listened quietly and seriously, showing great interest in Arvin''s introduction.


    Bored, Belinda followed them. Seeing that Arvin was introducing to Alex with a bright smile and quietly


    watching his every move, she couldn''t help but feel a little absent-minded. There was a trace of


    calmness on Arvin''s cold face, and every move he did seemed to be appropriate, with a natural


    confidence temperament.


    He sometimes frowned slightly, sometimes confidently expressed his opinions, and sometimes lowered


    his head in silence and seriously thought...


    Arvin was born to be a king. His every move made people unable to move their eyes. She had never


    seen him like this. For a moment, she was deeply attracted by him.

 Chapter 92 A Wrong Decision

    Chapter 92 A Wrong Decision


    While Arvin was talking about business cooperation with Alex seriously, he sometimes turned to look at


    Belinda, who was standing aside indifferently. Seeing that she was staring at him in a daze, he pursed


    his lips slightly with an imperceptible smile.


    Time passed quickly. After Arvin finished talking about the cooperation, he walked slowly to Belinda


    and waved his hand in front of her.


    "Belinda, why haven''t I found that you are such an anthomaniac?" Arvin lowered his head with a smile


    and looked at her seriously.


    "You are an anthomaniac!" Beingughed at by him, Belinda blushed and quickly denied.


    "Did I see it wrong? Or did you show it too obviously?" Arvin smiled slightly, with a hint of indifference


    on his face and rare tenderness in his deep eyes.


    "Arvin, don''t tter yourself. I''m not looking at you, but at him!" Not wanting to see the cunning eyes of


    Arvin, Belinda hurriedly changed her tone and pointed at Alex not far away.


    The smile at the corners of Arvin''s mouth suddenly froze, and his tenderness was gradually reced


    by sharpness. "Belinda, will you die if you tell me the truth?"


    "I won''t die if I tell the truth, but if I really lie, I will be struck by lightning!" Belinda stared at him firmly


    and stubbornly.


    Arvin gazed at her deeply, and then suddenly smiled, "Yes, you are right. If God is in a bad mood, he


    won''t let you go. He will beat you with the thunder!"


    The four eyes of them looked at each other across the air. Alex slowly walked over and said, "Arvin, it''s


    late. Let''s go to have dinner first. I think thisdy should be hungry."


    Alex smiled faintly and shrewdly looked at Belinda and Arvin, interrupting the fight between the two.


    "I''m sorry. I have to go to the bathroom first. I''ll meet youter."


    Belinda said coldly and turned away.


    Looking at her angry and indifferent face, Arvin was expressionless and then turned to arrange.


    "Mr. Alex, let''s meetter."


    "Okay." Alex replied briskly and then walked towards Belinda.


    When Belinda walked into the bathroom, she heard the sound of door closing behind her. She quickly


    turned around and saw Alex appear in the bathroom.


    "Mr. Alex, why are you here? Did I enter the wrong room?" Subconsciously, Belinda walked towards the


    door.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "I''m sorry." She said apologetically and reached out her hand to open the door.


    "No, you didn''t. I want to have a chance to be alone with you. " Alex said with a smile and walked


    towards Belinda.


    Belinda was shocked and stepped back involuntarily. "Mr. Alex, what do you mean? Did I hear it


    wrong?" Alone? Why did he follow her to thedy''s room?


    How shameless and lewd he was!


    Belinda cursed in her heart, but there was a respectful smile on her face.


    "Miss Belinda, I have been attracted by you since the first time I saw you. Let''s be straightforward. How


    much does Arvin give you? I''ll give you double!"


    Seeing that Belinda retreated, Alex promised Belinda solemnly with a smile in his eyes.


    Belinda immediately understood, "Mr. Alex, are you kidding? I can''t stand joking. I''m leaving now! "


    Feeling sick, Belinda smiled and turned to leave.


    Alex took her hand and said, "Miss Belinda, don''t pretend that you don''t understand what I mean. It''s all


    about money. Listen, if you can be with me, you don''t have to be the CEO''s assistant anymore. You


    can live afortable life at home and you can get whatever you want!" Alex said eagerly, taking the


    opportunity to pull Belinda towards him.


    "Mr. Alex, Mr. Alex, let go of me. If you keep doing this, I''ll call someone!" Belinda''s face darkened and


    scolded coldly.


    "Scream! Scream! Even if you scream, no one wille here. Even if Arvin knows it, it doesn''t matter.


    You''re just an assistant. He works with me for tens of millions of dors. Is he willing to offend such a


    big client like me just because an assistant like you?"


    With a confident smile, Alex began to touch Belinda''s body. "Don''t pretend to be innocent. I have a lot


    of money. I can give you whatever Arvin gives you!"


    As he spoke, his hand began to wander around Belinda''s body.


    Belinda''s heart was filled with anger. Enduring the strong nausea in her stomach, she said, "Let me go!


    If you don''t let me go, you will regret. "


    She said in a cold tone and grabbed Alex''s hands. Her clear eyes suddenly became cold.


    Alex was stunned by the coldness and sharpness in her eyes, and then he quickly smiled, "Do you


    think I will be scared? I have never failed to get the woman I want! Today, even if Arvines here, I


    will sleep with you! You''re just an assistant. Don''t pretend to be pure and lofty! "


    Alex broke free from her grip and held her tightly in his arms. He opened his mouth and wanted to kiss


    her on her fair face.


    "Crack!" With a sound, Alex''s wrist was grabbed by Belinda and she tried her best to stretch it down.


    His bones made a crisp sound, and then she took a step back indifferently.


    Alex looked at his wrist in surprise. Before he could react, a heartbroken pain came from his wrist.


    "Ah!" He frowned and red at Belinda angrily, "You bitch! How dare you hurt me?"


    He cursed angrily and wanted to step forward. Belinda slowly stretched out her hand and looked at him


    indifferently, "If you don''t mind dislocating your another wrist,e on!" She said in a disdainful tone,


    as if she was waiting for him to rush over and take revenge at any time.


    Her confidence and indifference sobered Alex up from anger. He gritted his teeth and the pain on his


    wrist made him look ferocious and terrible.


    "By the way, I want to remind you that if the dislocated bone is not taken back as soon as possible,


    irreversible damage or dislocation may happen, so..."


    Belinda smiled sheepishly and said helplessly, "Let''s see if you want to stay here and continue to


    tangle with me or find a hospital to check your wrist as soon as possible!"


    She smiled faintly, and her clear eyes were gentle with a strong sense of disdain and ridicule.


    Alex red at her with agitation and shrewdness in his eyes, "You, have the guts!" After saying that, he


    held her injured wrist with another hand and walked out angrily.


    "Old goat!" Belinda cursed angrily and quickly closed the door. Thinking of what had happened just


    now, she was no longer in the mood to stay here. Now, she couldn''t help but think again whether it was


    a wrong decision to agree to Arvin''s request!

 Chapter 93 Compensation

    Chapter 93 Compensation


    Alex covered his wrist and rushed out of the bathroom angrily. After Arvin ordered the dining room to


    prepare for dinner, he saw Alex walk up.


    "Mr. Alex..."


    "Arvin! Fine. If you don''t have any intention to cooperate, don''t waste our time here. Look, what you


    have done! "


    Seeing Arvin, Alex seemed to find an exit to vent his anger.


    "Mr. Alex, what do you mean?" Arvin asked in a cold voice. He was stunned by his inexplicable anger.


    They had a good conversation just now, but he changed his face in such a short time.


    "Your good assistant hit me! This is the evidence! " Alex roared angrily, and then quickly turned around


    and left, "This matter is not over yet! Don''t think about the cooperation anymore! "


    After saying that angrily, he quickly walked towards the parking lot. The pain on his wrist made him


    gasp. At this moment, he was anxious to go to the nearest hospital to connect his dislocated wrist.


    Looking at his receding figure, Arvin''s deep eyes darkened. Belinda dislocated his client!


    He took a deep breath and walked towards Belinda with a cold face.


    Belinda adjusted her mood in the bathroom and washed her hands with hand sanitizer in disgust.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, she bumped into Arvin who was standing at the door.


    "Belinda!" He red at her with a cold face and sharp eyes. "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Her voice was so cold that it made people feel chilly. Belinda listened quietly without any change on her


    face.


    "Of course I know what I am doing. But you, Arvin, do you know what you are doing?" She had only


    been his assistant for half a day, but he took her to meet clients and deliberately made chances for


    them to bully her.


    "You dislocated Alex''s hand, but you put the me on me instead. Belinda, you are really something."


    Arvin stood up and grabbed Belinda''s cor with both hands, staring at her gloomily.


    Belinda''s fair face remained calm. He tightened her neck, making it difficult for her to breathe. She


    stared at him calmly with her clear eyes, "It''s really disgusting that you always me me for no reason.


    Arvin, do you know what happened? Or in your heart, I''m just a casual woman. I can only run errands


    for you, buy breakfast and coffee, sell my appearance, and apany your clients? "


    Belinda said indifferently. Every word was like a hammer hitting on Arvin''s heart. Her unwillingness to


    compromise made him angrier, "Belinda, if I remember correctly, you climbed into my bed and


    volunteered to follow me. Why do you want to shrink back in less than a day?"


    Arvin threw her back. Belinda touched her neck and couldn''t help coughing.


    "So, in your heart, you always think that it''s my fortune to be with you, a CEO of a group. To be able to


    y golf with you, I should be grateful and satisfy all your requirements, shouldn''t I?"


    Belinda red at the man in front of her. The cold expression on his face made her heart ache. Her


    clear eyes were shaking with tears.


    It turned out that no matter what she did, in his eyes, it was just self-defeating and asking for trouble!


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Belinda, don''t forget. These are all your requests, so you have no right toin. " Looking at her


    excited expression, Arvin''s stiff face shed a strange look and said to her in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I admit that I tacked you. I was so blind that I came to you ording to Grandpa''sst wish. I


    should not listen to Madame Xue and try my best to maintain a hypocritical and superficial peaceful


    rtionship with you."


    Belinda trembled with excitement. She looked at him stubbornly, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    "What do you want to say?" Arvin''s deep eyes rolled, and a trace of suspicion shed across his cold


    face. His sixth sense told him that the woman in front of him was on the verge of copse.


    Belinda''s eyes were full of tears. When they were about to fall, she quickly raised her hand and wiped


    them off. "I want to say, from now on, Arvin, you can do whatever you want. I''ll go back to pack up and


    get out of the Xue Family! Arvin, I won''t serve you anymore! "


    Belinda shouted excitedly, turned around and was about to leave in righteous indignation.


    "Stop!" Arvin ordered coldly and grabbed Belinda''s arm excitedly, "What do you think our Xue Family


    is? You cane and go as you like? " He said in a cold and imperceptible different tone, staring at the


    emotional Belinda.


    "What else do you want? I have done all I can. I''ll go back and say goodbye to grandma and leave


    now! I will nevere back! "


    Belinda shook off his hand and shouted at him excitedly.


    She had never seen such an unreasonable person. When she got close to him, he would always order


    her to do unreasonable things, and even hurt her unconditionally. She even felt that being with Arvin


    was the beginning of her self-abuse.


    "If you want to leave, you can! Alex is an investor of this golf course project and one of the high-end


    clients here. Now he has left with tens of millions of investment. You should be responsible for the loss


    to the end! "


    Belinda said she was leaving. Arvin''s cold face twitched involuntarily. After a while, he let go of her and


    ordered coldly.


    He crossed his arms over his chest and stared at her expressionlessly.


    "What do you want?" Tens of millions? These cold words fell on her ears, and Belinda, who was so


    excited that her head was burning, immediately calmed down.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. But it''s all because of you. I need you to give me an exnation.


    How are you going topensate for the loss of tens of millions?"


    Arvin looked at her coldly, as if he was ming her. His deep eyes were fixed on her, and his tone was


    full of contempt.


    Belinda bit her lips tightly and said, "I''llpensate for your loss!" She looked up and said seriously.


    "How willpensate for it? With your body? " Hearing her resolute and unhesitating words, Arvin


    snorted with disdain. He was amused by her praise.


    "Or do you want to go back to the bar to dance and seduce other men to pay for your mistake?"


    Arvin''s voice was cold with a bit of irony, and his deep eyes were like a knife scratching her pale face.

 Chapter 94 Im Not A Parasite

    Chapter 94 I''m Not A Parasite


    His tone was cunning and somewhat mean, which deeply hurt Belinda''s heart.


    "You are now a parasite depending on the Xue family. If it weren''t for your identity as Mrs. Xue," He


    snorted, "you have already been driven out of the Xue family!"


    The sharp and mean words, like needles, stabbed into Belinda''s heart one after another. Her delicate


    face was a little pale, and her lips were slightly trembling, "In your eyes, I have always been a person


    who only eats, drinks and is good for nothing, like a parasite, right? Today, I finally heard the truth from


    you! "


    Belinda bit her lip excitedly, trying to control her emotions. She couldn''t help shouting at him in her, She


    looked at him indifferently, "I willpensate you ten times for the clients you lost! Arvin, are you


    satisfied with this? "


    Belinda fixed her eyes on him. An innermost voice from her heart told her not to be looked down upon


    by the man in front of her.


    Her assertive words surprised Arvin. He didn''t expect that Belinda would say such bold words. "Are you


    sure?"


    "I promise that I will find ten big clients like Alex Hu to make up for your loss today. Then we can set our


    ounts!"


    Belinda took a deep breath, with a faint bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. She was pushed to the


    tip of the tornado so easily, and there was no room for maneuvers.


    "Deal!" Arvin nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "I have another request. Once ten clients are found, I will leave the Xue family and have nothing to do


    with you!" Belinda said in a t tone, looking at Arvin with her sparkling eyes, waiting for his answer.


    "If you can''t aplish it?" Arvin asked in a cold voice. He was worried about her and said, "you must


    stay in the Xue family forever!" His voice was full of unquestionable orders, and his deep eyes blinked


    slightly. For a moment, he suddenly had an impulse to try his best to keep her in the Xue family.


    "I promise you, if I can''t finish it, I will continue to be your assistant. No matter what request you give, I


    will satisfy it!" Belinda''s tone was firm, and her clear eyes were full of unyielding spirit. She looked at


    Arvin from afar, and the two people''s eyes exchanged in the air.


    "Okay!" Arvin said coldly, "Belinda, this is what you said. If you can''tplete the task within the set


    time, you can''t leave!" After saying that, he walked slowly out of the court with a bit of firmness and


    indifference.


    Belinda could see his confidence from his clenched fists.


    Arvin, I will let you see clearly that Belinda is not a parasite without dignity in your eyes!


    Her clear eyes were full of fighting spirit. Belinda walked in the opposite direction with firm steps.


    *


    Belinda walked to the reception in high spirits. She had no idea how to find the ten distinguished senior


    clients. She could only start from the reception and see if she could find any news and clue.


    "Hello, may I ask how many members are there in our golf club? Or if there are any clients whoe


    often but haven''t be our members? "


    Belinda asked in a low voice, full of expectation on her face. If she could get the most direct news from


    here, she would not have taken many detours.


    "I''m sorry, miss. The information of our client is confidential. We can''t expose it." The receptionist


    politely refused her request.


    Belinda looked a little embarrassed. "I just want to help the court develop some new clients. I don''t


    mean anything else. I won''t expose the information of these clients to the public, nor will I do anything


    illegal."


    Belinda said in a hurry to show her righteous intention.


    "I''m sorry, miss. The client''s information is absolutely confidential. I really can''t give it to you. I''m sorry."


    The receptionist smiled helplessly and refused her politely.


    "Is there really no other way?" Belinda said with a hint of disappointment on her face. If she didn''t have


    any clue, where could she find ten high-end clients?


    It was too much for her!


    "I''m sorry, miss. I really can''t tell you." The receptionist said with a smile, gesturing her to leave.


    "Thank you." Disappointment shed across Belinda''s face. She turned around slowly.


    She rolled her eyes. Since the receptionist was not allowed to reveal the information of the client, she


    had to guard outside and introduce herself to the client.


    At the thought of this, Belinda hurried to the parking lot outside the court, nning to rely on her own to


    find a new customer.


    When she walked into the parking lot, the empty and dark area made her a bit shivering with fear. She


    looked around vigntly, and the numerous luxury cars made her feel a sense of confusion.


    Bang!


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The sudden noise startled her. She held her chest tightly and dodged aside excitedly.


    Under the dim light, there was no one. She carefully reached out her hand and found that a warning


    board of the parking lot fell to the ground.


    What are you afraid of!


    She took a deep breath and couldn''t help cheering herself up. She had practiced martial arts. Even if


    she faced several lechers, she was confident to kill them with her bare hands!


    Thinking of this, Belinda became confident and walked in slowly.


    At this time, the sound of a roaring car came from the entrance of the parking lot. Someone was


    coming!


    Belinda couldn''t help but feel excited and hurried to make way for them. The moment they got off the


    car, she would go forward and introduce the information of the court to them.


    As this idea shed through her mind, the car came over. Belinda couldn''t dodge, and the car had


    arrived in front of her.


    Under the bright light, Belinda covered her eyes subconsciously.


    Hiss!


    A harsh sound came and the car stopped in an emergency. Belinda suddenly lost her mind and hurried


    step aside.


    Looking at the panic figure in front of the car, Arvin''s deep eyes suddenly darkened. Damn woman,


    unexpectedly ran out to stop his car. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. Otherwise, he was really


    not sure that the panicked woman in front of him could still stand alive in front of him.


    He quickly extinguished the car, jumped out of the car and criticized Belinda.


    "You don''t want to live! Why do you suddenly appear in front of the car? Do you want to die? " He


    frowned and cursed.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Belinda didn''t respond. She stared nkly at his angry face and didn''t know


    what to say.

 Chapter 95 Difficult Start

    Chapter 95 Difficult Start


    "Do you know that if I had reacted a little slower just now, you might have been lying under the car and


    died!" He shouted angrily, raising his eyebrows.


    Looking at his excited spittle spraying in the air, Belinda took a while to react. "Arvin what are you doing


    here?" She was not angry at all. Why was he so angry? Belinda was a little confused.


    "Even if you can''t find the ten high-end customers you have promised, you can''tmit suicide.


    Belinda, I will look down upon you! I know it''s not easy to develop clients, but you can''t just choose this


    path... "


    Arvin was choked by her reply and didn''t know why he suddenly lost control of his emotions just now.


    She was the one who almost had a car ident. Why was he so excited?


    "Who want tomit suicide? I''m just thinking about my clients! " Belinda said angrily. Even if she


    couldn''t find a client, she seemed to be the kind of person who would choose death over facing


    hardships?


    " If you don''t want tomit suicide, why are you standing here! Even if you don''t want to live, don''t


    drag me into it! Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise! "


    Hearing her exnation, Arvin suddenly rxed and scolded her coldly.


    "Does it have anything to do with you where I am? Arvin? " Belinda was speechless and couldn''t help


    pouring cold water on him.


    If he hadn''t forced her topensate for the loss, she wouldn''t have stood here.


    "You win! Belinda, sooner orter, I will be pissed off by you! " Seeing her ungrateful look, Arvin pointed


    at her nose angrily and snorted. Then he stepped into the car, "Belinda, as your creditor, I have to


    remind you that before you find ten clients topensate me, your life is mine!" After saying that, he


    arrogantly pressed down the car window and drove away!


    "Inexplicable!" Arvin''s car was humming. Arvin looked suspiciously at his receding figure, murmured in


    surprise and hurried to the sideway.


    It was too dangerous here at the entrance. Arvin was right. She couldn''t die before she finished her


    promise. It was too sad!


    Sitting nkly in the parking lot, Belinda found a very secluded ce and waited quietly for the next


    client. Because of the dim light, she felt sleepy soon.


    Not knowing how long it had passed, she suddenly woke up when she heard the sound of a car driving


    nearby.


    A ck Benz stopped at the spot. Belinda was busy tidying up her clothes and walking towards the car.


    "Hello! I am... " Belinda greeted him excitedly. But before she could finish her words, he cast a cold


    nce at her.


    "Who are you? Why are you standing here? What do you want? "


    Seeing a strange person suddenly appear in the quiet parking lot, the man was startled and looked at


    her vigntly.


    "My name is Belinda. I didn''t mean anything bad. " Seeing the disgust on the man''s face, Belinda


    hurriedly opened her mouth to exin, hoping that the man could ease his nervous mood.


    "Who the hell are you?" The man insisted. He pushed Belinda aside impatiently.


    "I''m also a member of this golf course. I just want to disturb you for a few minutes to introduce the golf


    course to you."


    Seeing the resistance on the man''s face, Belinda tried to soften her tone and help him dispel his


    doubts. Knowing that the man was resisting her, she had to bite the bullet.


    "Are you an employee of the golf course?" When the man heard that she was going to introduce the


    court, his tone softened and he stared at Belinda calmly.


    "Sorry, I''m not. I just want..." Belinda was baffled and then said slowly. The smile on her face froze in


    an instant.


    "Then why are you standing here and waiting for me? Security! Security! " Hearing that Belinda was not


    an employee of the golf course, the man became impatient. Being followed by someone all of a


    sudden, he had a strong sense of resistance and crisis.


    "Sir, I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to briefly introduce the court to you. I really have no


    other purpose."


    Hearing the man''s shouting, Belinda was a little panic. She hurriedly reached out her hand to exin,


    but was pushed far away by the man.


    "Don''t touch me! You just stood here and waited for me. How dare you say that there is no secret n?


    Who will believe you! Stay away from me. I''m going to call someone! "


    The man started to shout in the parking lot, "security! Security!"


    "Hello, sir."


    Hearing the noise, the security guard rushed over and bowed respectfully to the man.


    "How are you doing your work? This woman is not an employee of your golf course at all. She wanted


    to ambush me here. Is this how you do your work? You can''t even guarantee the basic safety of your


    customers! "


    The man said arrogantly, with disdain and disgust shing across his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s our negligence to bring you inconvenience. Please forgive us." The security guard


    looked at Belinda and turned tofort the man.


    "What a mess! I came here to rx myself, but I didn''t expect to meet a stalker. Damn it!"


    The manined angrily, ring at Belinda, and walked out of the parking lot with the help of the


    security guard unhappily.


    Belinda''s face turned red. Being refused face to face, she felt ufortable all over. The fighting spirit


    she had just umted copsed and disappeared without a trace.


    "Sir, I''m sorry. Please take care."


    The security guard escorted the man all the way to the exit and bowed to him repeatedly to apologize.


    "Ask her to leave as soon as possible. Don''t let me see her again, or I will sue you!" The man scolded


    indignantly, casting a cold nce at Belinda.


    "It''s unbelievable that anyone cane to the golf course!"


    The man''s voice trailed off as he cursed andined all the way.


    Belinda''s strength seemed to have been drained, and her expressionless face looked a little


    embarrassed.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Good intentions turned into bad things!


    "Miss, you are not allowed to stay here. Please leave." The security guard walked up to her and made


    a gesture to ask her to leave. His tone was firm.


    "I''m not a bad guy. I just want to find some clients for the golf course." Belinda pleaded with an earnest


    look in her clear eyes.


    If she couldn''t stay in the court, where could she find these ten clients?

 Chapter 96 The Same Name

    Chapter 96 The Same Name


    "Miss, you are not allowed to stay here. Besides, usually to be a member of this court course,


    someone has to be introduce by other members. You won''t create members in this way. Please go


    back." The security guard said seriously and asked her to leave without hesitation.


    Belinda was speechless. Didn''t this mean that even if she waited here for ten days or even half a


    month, she wouldn''t be able to develop new clients? In order to develop members from the inside, one


    had to take advantage of his or her interpersonal rtionship.


    Her high fighting spirit was almost crushed, but she couldn''t help but feel unreconciled.


    "I won''t disturb others if I stand here. Can you be lenient? Maybe I can stand here and have a try. If I


    don''t, how do you know that I won''t seed? "


    Belinda plucked up the courage to suggest. Even if there was only one percent hope, it was herst


    way out. She could not give up.


    "I''m sorry. I have to y by the rules. Please leave!" The security guard said in a tough tone,


    completely losing his patience.


    Then he stretched out his hand and led Belinda out.


    "Well, listen to me. Even if I fail, there will be no loss to you, right? Besides, I''m your client! Can''t you


    just let me wait here? "


    Being driven away ruthlessly, Belinda was a little discouraged, but she was still unwilling to give up the


    opportunity.


    "Miss, if you still don''t leave here, I''ll call someone!" The security guard scolded seriously, showing no


    mercy.


    Seeing that the man was not willing topromise, Belinda''s face shed a trace of disappointment.


    "Well, I''ll leave now. You don''t have to drive me away." Then she walked out of the parking lot slowly.


    "It''s unbelievable that someone has such an illusion as to develop clients in the parking lot." The


    security guard shook his head speechlessly and said in a sarcastic tone. He didn''t turn back until he


    saw Belinda walk out of the parking lot.


    *


    Arvin drove directly back to thepany from the court. For some reason, he couldn''t calm down when


    he thought of the dangerous scene of Belinda wandering around the parking lot. He dialed a number


    casually.


    "Kerr, I want you to pick up Belinda from the court." His indifferent voice carried an unquestionable


    order. Kerr could hear from his tone that he was a little anxious.


    "Mr. Xue, what happened to Mrs. Xue?" Kerr asked indifferently.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "She is waiting for death in the court. Take her back to the mansion to calm down. By the way, get the


    surveince video of the area where Belinda had been to in the golf course. " Arvin''s voice was cold.


    Thinking of her stubbornness in the parking lot, he felt a little nervous.


    If grandma knew that, she would me him for not taking good care of Belinda.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Kerr hurried out of the office.


    Arvin sighed slightly and thought, ''Belinda is really stubborn and annoying!''


    Thinking of Alex Hu''s angry face and ruthless words, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. Every time


    she came out, he would clean up the mess for her.


    Belinda waspletely frustrated in the parking lot. She stood on a road near the court dejectedly,


    waiting for a taxi to stop.


    But in this private high-end ce, Belinda had been waiting for a long time inexplicably. All the private


    cars came here for recreation, and no taxi was not seen at all.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Belinda was so tired that she squatted on the ground. Thinking of


    what had happened before and after, she couldn''t help but feel aggrieved.


    A pair of delicate high-heeled shoes appeared in front of her, and her voice was firm and gentle, "Is it


    really you?" Rose patted Belinda on the shoulder and called her softly.


    Hearing the soft voice, Belinda looked up in surprise. But when she saw Rose, she recognized her at a


    nce.


    "Oh, it''s you." There was a sh of surprise on her face. "What a coincidence! This is the third time we


    have met! "


    Belinda stood up slowly with a smile. Somehow, she felt a sense of intimacy when she saw Rose.


    "Why are you squatting here? Do you feel ufortable?" Rose asked with concern, looking at


    Belinda''s spiritless face.


    "No, I''m just a little tired. I''m waiting for a car to go back." Belinda smiled awkwardly and felt a little


    embarrassed. Could she say that she came here with Arvin, but was left here halfway?


    "It''s impossible to get a taxi here. If you don''t mind, I''ll give you a ride. Thank you for helping me get my


    bag backst time. The information in it is very important to me." Rose smiled and offered to give her a


    free ride.


    Hearing that someone was willing to drive her back, Belinda''s face shed with surprise. "Then I''m


    sorry to trouble you."


    She smiled and agreed to Rose''s request without hesitation.


    "It''s not a big deal. You helped me, and I''m leaving now. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll treat you to


    dinner." Rose smiled. Her delicate face was somewhat dignified, making her more approachable.


    "Well, all right." Her clear eyes rolled, and her belly was empty. At this moment, she couldn''t help but


    comin to her.


    "By the way, my name is Qin Hong. What''s your name?" Rose opened the door as she introduced


    herself.


    "My name is Belinda." Belinda said with a smile. She nced at Rose''s car and got on it happily.


    Belinda recognized the luxurious car at a nce. Thinking of the identity of the person on the cardst


    time, she had no doubt.


    A general manager of apany indeed had such economic power.


    "What''s your name?" Rose asked suspiciously, her hand holding the steering wheel trembling when


    she heard the word "Belinda".


    Her heart was beating fast. She frowned and stared at Belinda who was sitting on the passenger seat.


    Her reaction was a little abrupt. Belinda was shocked by her sudden question. "My name is Belinda.


    What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    Belinda smiled awkwardly and looked at her pale face suspiciously.


    "Oh, nothing! Belinda, what a good name! " Belinda''s cautious look made Rose feel a little uneasy.


    Then she quickly put on a gentle smile.


    Her daughter was supposed to be as old as her. Sheforted herself that the city was so big, and


    maybe it was just the same given name.


    "Really? I also think my name is very beautiful and I like it very much. But I don''t seem to be as gentle


    as ordinary girls. So I''m a little sorry for this name! "


    Belinda smiled brightly and looked at Rose with her clear eyes.


    "Who made the rule that Belinda must be gentle? I like you very much, just like the way I was when I


    was young!" Rose smiled and looked at Belinda gently, "But the name sounds sweet. I guess there


    must be a lot of girls have this name..."


    Rose said, with a trace of bitterness shing in her gentle eyes. The world was so big that she didn''t


    know where to find her daughter.

 Chapter 127 He Have Never Liked Anyone

    Chapter 127 He Have Never Liked Anyone


    After walking across a long and narrow path and a spacious corridor, Lily stood in the luxurious hall.


    From a distance, seeing Belinda leisurely sitting on the sofa, she starred at her with malicious eyes.


    Realizing the sound behind her, Belinda turned her head slowly and saw the envious look in Lily''s eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Belinda asked in surprise. Rolling her clear eyes, she felt relieved soon. As one of


    the closest female friends to her husband, it was not strange for her to know that she was pregnant.


    "Why can''t I be here?" In her high heels, Lily walked to her angrily and sat down, looking at her


    viciously.


    "Or do you feel guilty and don''t want me to know that you are pregnant?" Lily asked aggressively,


    ncing at Belinda''s belly with disdain.


    The two women''s words alerted Sophie, "Mrs. Xue..." She looked at Lily vigntly. It didn''t look like a


    friendly person, so she couldn''t help but be careful.


    "You can leave now. It''s okay here." Belinda knew what she was worried about, so she waved her hand


    to let her go. She didn''t need to be on her guard against Lily. Although she was physically inconvenient,


    it was enough to deal with her.


    "Well, if you need anything, just call me. I''m right behind you." Sophie nced at Lily vigntly and


    turned to the back hall.


    "That''s why you came here? Or you want to me me? If so, I think there is no need for us to continue


    our conversation. " Belinda looked at her jealous eyes and said calmly.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "As a woman, I advise you to leave Arvin. He doesn''t love you at all. You''re just the pastime for his


    loneliness. Besides, don''t you know your position in Arvin''s heart and the Xue Family?"


    Lily said in a sharp tone, staring at Belinda angrily. Every word she said was trying to separate the two


    people.


    "If he really loves you, he won''t meet me so frequently. I''m the one in his heart. As for you... You are


    not stupid. You should understand what I mean. "


    Belinda listened quietly to her words of arrogant attitude without any expression on her face.


    "I think you must have mistaken our identity. Usually, a mistress came to make a request with a child.


    How could a mistress be so arrogant now? She dared to force a pregnant wife without anything. Who


    gave you the courage? How dare youe here? "


    Belinda sneered and calmly stared at the angry face of Lily. Every expression on Lily''s face seemed to


    say how much she hated her, but she could do nothing about it.


    "You..." Lily was rendered speechless and her face darkened.


    "Belinda, don''t be so ungrateful. I have a deep rtionship with Arvin. We have known each other


    since we went to school, and he had liked me at that time! And you, I didn''t know where you were at


    that time? Or just a girl doing odds and ends in a martial arts school! "


    Lily sneered. She disdained Belinda very much. If she hadn''t intervened in the matter, she would have


    been with Arvin long ago. In that case, Arvin would have nothing to do with Belinda.


    "Really? You said that you really loved him, but why the one who gets pregnant is me? Where is your


    child? Did he ever touch you? "


    Belinda looked at her provocatively and nced at her enchanting figure contemptuously.


    "Nonsense!" Lily interrupted her with a stern look.


    "Who is so shameless as you? You said that the child was Arvin''s. Do you have any evidence? Who


    knows where this child came from? Maybe it''s just the child of you and some random man outside! "


    Lily stared at Belinda angrily and taunted her viciously. She couldn''t believe that Arvin was so cold to


    her, but she could even get pregnant!


    p!


    A loud p hit her face. Belinda rubbed her painful wrist and took a deep breath.


    "This is a lesson for your rudeness. Next time, if I hear such words from you, I will not just p you!"


    Belinda said in a cold voice, taking a deep look at her face. Lily covered her red and swollen face with


    her hand and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Belinda, who do you think you are? How dare you hit me?"


    Lily red at her fiercely. She didn''t expect that she would p her.


    "Who am I? You can ask Arvin yourself. Aren''t you two in an unusual rtionship? Besides, who is the


    father of the baby? You can also ask him by the way... Let''s see what he will tell you! "


    Belinda''s face was expressionless. She nced at the woman who was ring at her with contempt


    and turned around indifferently.


    She disdained to deal with such an uninvited woman.


    Lily covered her swollen face with her hand. A burning pain came, which made her very angry.


    Belinda''s indifference made her very angry. Suddenly, she nced at a fruit knife on the table from the


    corner of her eyes. She grabbed it without hesitation and waved it at Belinda with all her strength!


    With a sh of de light behind her, Belinda suddenly turned her head, grabbed her arm fiercely and


    pushed her back with all her strength.


    She staggered and stopped, ring at her fiercely.


    "Do you know what you are doing? If you really want to ruin your reputation and make Arvin hate you


    for a lifetime, you can rush up and kill me, a corpse and two lives! Otherwise, you''d better put down the


    knife in your hand! "


    Belinda asked coldly. The warmth in her clear eyes gradually dispersed, and then turned into


    indifference.


    Lily trembled with fear. She clenched the knife and gritted her teeth, "Belinda, do you know how much I


    hate you! Yes, I hate you! I hate you for taking Arvin away from me all of a sudden. You know he


    doesn''t like you, but you still stay with him shamelessly. You know he likes me, but you have a child


    now! "


    Lily couldn''t help trembling with excitement, and her voice was full of hatred.


    "I don''t understand! Why are you so shameless? You know clearly that he likes me, but you still stay


    with him by all means! " Lily choked with sobs and almost roared.


    Looking at her hysterical usation and curse, Belinda frowned tightly. "It seems that you still don''t


    know him well. You actually don''t know what he is thinking..."


    Belinda said in a deep voice. How much she wanted to leave the Xue Family, but she was restrained.


    She didn''t want to stay here at all. Lily knew nothing about all this and the baby in her belly.


    Belinda was surprised, but she sighed deeply. Maybe the man beside them was a heartless person!


    From beginning to end, he had never loved anyone seriously!

 Chapter 128 If You Stab Me

    Chapter 128 If You Stab Me


    "Belinda, what qualification do you have to say that? Ha-ha!" Seeing that Belinda frowned and looked


    indifferent, Lily sneered and looked at her with disdain.


    "You should know that you are the mistress between me and Arvin. He doesn''t love you at all! You said


    I don''t know him, but what about you? How dare you pat your chest and say shamelessly that you


    know Arvin well? "


    Lily curled her lips in disdain. In her heart, she had no other feelings but contemptuous to Belinda.


    "Yes, we don''t know him!" Belinda smiled faintly. "But so what? It doesn''t matter at all to me."


    She smiled indifferently and felt relieved. From the moment she decided to leave the Xue Family, she


    had basically given up on Arvin and the Xue Family.


    "Hypocrisy, disgusting! Do you know how disgusting you are now? " Said Lily, gritting her teeth.


    "Whatever you think, I have made it clear that you are not wee here. Please leave, and never


    appear in front of me again."


    Belinda said coldly and turned her head away.


    "What if I say no? I hate you to the core. Do you think I will be willing to leave like this? "


    Lily gritted her teeth, her eyes full of unwillingness. She was so unwilling. When Belinda was pregnant


    with Arvin''s child, her perfect n was disturbed by an unborn child!


    "Or what? What do you want? Kill me and the baby? " Belinda looked at her indifferently, without any


    expression on her face. She could see the strong hatred in Belinda''s eyes clearly.


    Hearing her words, Lily lowered her head and looked at the shining fruit knife in her hand fiercely, as if


    thinking about something.


    "If that''s what you think, then I have nothing to say. If youe over, I will never dodge. But before you


    take action, I hope you can think clearly what will happen to you if you continue to stab me."


    Belinda said in an indifferent tone, and then closed her eyes gently. Her long eyshes fell gently on


    her eyelids, trembling nimbly, with a bit of determined beauty.


    Lily gritted her teeth and red at her with anger. Then she threw the knife on the ground, "You win!


    Even if I let you go today, I will never let your scheme seed! " She shouted angrily, turned around


    and left resolutely.


    Hearing the angry roar of Lily, Belinda slowly opened her eyes and looked at her back with a


    complicated look.


    She bent down and pressed the button to end the recording. Then she went upstairs.


    Sophie came out of the back hall and looked at Belinda with admiration. She looked at the phone on


    the tea table and put it to her ear. Her face kept changing and her mouth was wide open in surprise.


    *


    Because of Belinda''s pregnancy, Arvin finished his work early every day and went back to the vi


    early. Even if there was an important meeting, he would try his best to bring the work he could deal with


    home ahead of time.


    He put out the car and looked up. When he saw the light in the bedroom, he couldn''t help smiling. He


    closed the door and strode in.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Young master!" Seeing Arvin, Sophie greeted him in a low voice and took the coat from his hand


    respectfully with a strange look on her face.


    Arvin lowered his head and realized that her expression was different from before. "What happened?"


    A maic voice sounded.


    Sophie lowered her head and hesitated. She opened and closed her mouth, as if she was thinking


    whether she should tell him what had happened in the afternoon.


    "Just say it. You don''t need to hide anything." Arvin said in a deep voice.


    "Please listen to this..." After getting Arvin''s approval, Sophie took out Belinda''s phone and slowly


    pressed the y button.


    Arvin frowned suspiciously. Listening to the conversation on the phone, his face became more and


    more gloomy. When he knew that the recording was over, he handed the phone to Sophie with a cold


    face.


    "When did shee here?" Arvin asked in a deep voice. His deep eyes were iparably sharp, with


    frightening coldness.


    "It''s... it''s today. She said she wanted to see Mrs. Xue and she knew all of you, so I let her in. Mrs. Xue


    said she could handle it and sent me to the back hall."


    Sophie whispered. She didn''t dare to look up at Arvin''s cold face.


    "From now on, she is not allowed to step into the vi!" Arvin ordered coldly.


    Sophie kept her head down and nodded. After giving the order, Arvin strode upstairs.


    When Belinda was lying on the bed, the door was suddenly opened with a bang. Arvin walked in with a


    gloomy face and red at her sharply.


    "Please knock on the door before youe in. This is the most basic etiquette. Don''t you know it?"


    Looking at his sullen face, Belinda said in an unpleasant tone. The sudden noise startled her, and she


    even felt that her heart skipped a beat.


    "Belinda, do you think you are something?" Looking at her questioning tone, Arvin was furious. Why


    could she always pretend that nothing had happened? No matter how dangerous she was, she


    disdained to talk to him.


    "What are you crazy about?" Belinda said impatiently, looking at him questioning her inexplicably.


    "Don''t always me me for no reason. Sorry, I don''t need it." Belinda retorted ruthlessly.


    "Did Lilye to you this afternoon?" Seeing that she always changed the topic, Arvin interrupted her


    completely and asked her directly.


    "You already know it. Why do you still ask me?" Belinda turned her head away from him, feeling


    inexplicable that he had known it but he still asked her.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me? Belinda, do you think you are capable? Can you fight with a woman who


    hates you to the core with your bare hands? Or do you just hope that you can have an abortion and live


    a happy life? "


    Arvin scolded her harshly, his chest heaving violently, and his deep eyes staring at her indifferently.


    Belinda''s calm mood seemed to be forced to move. She suddenly raised her head and stared at the


    angry Arvin with her clear eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Her tone was a little angry, and she did not retreat at all.


    "You know what I mean better than anyone else. But I don''t understand what you mean. Do you think


    you have a good chance of winning the battle with Lily?" Arvin shouted angrily. Her ignorance and


    arrogance made him want to teach her a lesson.


    "When can you stop being so self-righteous? You have a child now, do you know your identity?"


    Arvin scolded her angrily and punched the wall with both hands.

 Chapter 129 Only Spoil You

    Chapter 129 Only Spoil You


    Belinda listened to his usation inexplicably, and a burst of anger rose in her heart. She stood up


    from the bed, "Are you threatening me? Who do you think you are? If you hadn''t seduced other women


    outside, would Lilye to me? In fact, she aimed at you, not me. You did it. In the end, you even


    wronged me to clean up the mess for you. Arvin, do you have any humanity? "


    Belinda was so angry that her face turned red. She refuted him. It was because of him that Lily was


    hostile to her. Now he came to use her tantly.


    "Haven''t you thought about reflecting on yourself before you came in?"


    Belinda was too angry to show weakness.


    Arvin''s face turned livid, and Belinda''s rebuke made him even angrier. "Belinda, from now on, I don''t


    need you to care about anything of me outside, and I don''t allow you to see her again."


    Arvin ordered coldly.


    Belinda was so angry that she waved her fists. She wanted to catch up with him and beat him up.


    "Arvin, you bastard. Don''t mess with those women outside. Then they won''te to me like this. You


    caused all the trouble. You go and deal with it yourself!"


    Belinda shouted at the door in a loud voice. Even though Arvin was standing far away from the


    bedroom, he could still hear Belinda clearly.


    "If you hadn''t spoiled them, they wouldn''t dare toe to me even if I lent them one hundred guts!"


    Belinda shouted angrily. She was a little tired and sat on the bed, out of breath.


    Sure enough, although she was not energetic, she was pregnant and had confidence to speak!


    Especially to the father of the child!


    Arvin suddenly stopped, feeling displeased and angry. What did she mean by spoiling them?


    He turned around resolutely and went back to the bedroom. When he opened the door, he stared at


    Belinda with his deep eyes, "Belinda, are you saying that because you dislike me spoiling them, not


    you?"


    Arvin asked in a deep voice, with a bit of murderous coldness in his tone. Belinda was a little surprised


    to see him suddenly turn back, but she didn''t want to show weakness, "It''s your freedom to love and


    spoil whoever you like. I don''t care, and I don''t want to care at all." She looked at him in confusion,


    feeling that his question was inexplicable, and there was even a bit of idiot in it.


    "Well, I can understand that you are jealous of them. That''s why you are so angry at me. From now on,


    I can only spoil you!"


    Arvin said with a cold face. Looking at Belinda''s indifferent face, he felt as if his heart was twisted hard


    and he could hardly breathe.


    His voice was firm and undoubted. Belinda stared at him in surprise and disbelief, "Arvin, you!


    Inexplicably, do you think I''m jealous of Lily? What a joke! I, Belinda, have never been jealous of those


    women, and I disdain to be jealous of them! So, don''t tter yourself! "


    Belinda sneered in disbelief. She didn''t know whether to cry or tough at Arvin''s final conclusion.


    "No matter what you said, I can only understand your reaction just now by this way." Arvin said calmly.


    He noticed the panic in Belinda''s eyes.


    "You! Do you really take it seriously? " Seeing his affirmative tone, Belinda looked up at him


    suspiciously, trying to find out if what he said was true.


    "I never say anything against my will, and I disdain to that. So from now on, I will only spoil you, only for


    Belinda! Completely cut off all the women''s thoughts behind! "


    Arvin sneered. The surprise and panic in Belinda''s eyes were all seen by him. The depression and


    anger just now were immediately thrown out of his mind, and with this decision, theypletely


    disappeared.


    "You, you..." Looking at his serious and determined look, it was Belinda''s turn to stammer. She pointed


    at Arvin, who had a triumphant expression on his face, and didn''t expect things to go in this direction.


    "That''s it!" Arvin chuckled. The more nervous and concerned Belinda was, the more joyful he felt in his


    heart.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, the conflict that could be solved between the two people was not a problem! Moreover, they


    were a real couple!


    "Shame on you!"


    Belinda stammered, watching Arvin walk out triumphantly, she squeezed the words out of her mouth


    stiffly.


    "I''m your husband no matter how shameful I am!" Arvin turned his head and slightly raised the corners


    of his cold mouth. He nced at Belinda''s face with his deep eyes. Seeing that she was too depressed


    to say a word, he suddenly felt that the anger and depression he had just umted were reced


    by pleasure!


    "The n will start from tonight. Grandma also asked me to take good care of you, which is in


    ordance with her will." Arvin''s maic voice sounded, and then he gently closed the door. A big


    smile wantonly appeared on his cold face.


    Behind him, he knew that Belinda must be scratching her hair and regretting saying those words just


    now. Instead, she was like lifting a stone to hit her own feet.


    With a justified reason, Arvin really did what he said. He slept with Belinda every night. Belinda tried


    every means to refuse, but there was nothing she could do. Every n ended in failure, which made


    her very depressed. She felt more and more depressed, but there was no one she could vent it to...


    A few monthster, Belinda couldn''t hold back her anger anymore in the vi. She took the initiative to


    call Ellie, who she hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered it. Until Belinda thought that no one would


    answer it, the voice of Ellie suddenly sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Belinda." Her voice was unusually quiet. Belinda was so depressed that she didn''t notice anything


    unusual.


    "Ellie, are you in the old house? If you have time, let''s go out and have a seat. " Belinda suggested in a


    hurry. Since she was pregnant, she had been living on food and drink every day, nourishing the fetus in


    the vi, without any entertainment, which was no different from being locked up for her.


    On the other side of the phone, Ellie hesitated for a while. After thinking for a while, she said calmly,


    "Okay. Tell me the ce. I''lle to you!"

 Chapter 130 Why Not Go to Work

    Chapter 130 Why Not Go to Work


    Ellie said calmly. She was not as excited as she used to be. For Belinda, her feelings were very


    complicated. In the past, she just wanted to use her to repel Lily, but now, she had be the real


    certainty of the Xue Family!


    Ellie''s eyes twinkled and her phone rang. Belinda had sent her the address of the date. She packed


    herself up simply, turned around and walked out of the door.


    *


    In the elegant coffee shop, Belinda looked at her cell phone idly, waiting for Ellie.


    Wearing casual sportswear, Ellie casually tied her ck hair behind her back. She looked around the


    coffee shop and then calmly walked in.


    "Ellie, here!" Seeing Elliee in, Belinda put down her phone and waved at her from a distance.


    "Fortunately, I still have you. Otherwise, I really don''t know who I''m going to find out. I stay in the room


    all day long and have no friends at all." Belinda said indifferently, a trace of loneliness shing across


    her face.


    It seemed that there was nothing important in the whole day except for nourishing the fetus.


    "Well, now you are the key object of protection in the whole Xue Family, so of course you should take


    care of yourself. Madame Xue loves my cousin, and she loves his child more." Ellie said indifferently.


    She took the menu from the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee casually.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Although that''s the case, I still want to be free. As before, at least I can go out with you to y. Now,


    it''s boring to stay in the vi all day long!"


    Belinda said in a somewhat boring tone and took a sip of coffee casually. Ellie took a look at the coffee


    in her hand with her eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say


    anything.


    "Ellie, what''s the point of me doing this? I can''t go out every day, and I envy you for being able to go in


    and out freely and do what you like." Belinda looked at her with admiration. Looking at Ellie''s tightly


    closed lips, she felt a little strange. In the past, when two people met, there would always be endless


    topics to talk about.


    "Why should you envy me? I even envy you." Ellie said in a calm tone. If she could be with Arvin, or


    even have a child, then she would have nothing to ask for!


    Unfortunately... God didn''t agree!


    Belinda smiled bitterly, thinking that she was just saying it casually. "In fact, I still don''t want a child. It''s


    just that an ident happened, so it''s like this now."


    Belinda said helplessly. If it weren''t for the baby, she would have left Arvin and the Xue Family!


    Hearing her casualint, Ellie''s hand that stirred the coffee in her hand was suddenly stunned.


    She raised her eyes and looked at her deeply, "What do you mean? Don''t you want this baby? " Ellie


    asked suspiciously, as if she had caught the important information in her words.


    This child had broken many people''s hearts, but Belinda just said that she didn''t want it and regretted.


    "Yes, it was just an ident. I didn''t think of it at the beginning and even didn''t want the baby, but...


    Arvin and Madame Xue have known it, so I have no other choice. "


    Belinda said with a smile. Her eyes were somewhat erratic, as if she had returned to the scene a few


    months ago when she was lying in the operating room.


    "Forget it. Let bygones be bygones. Anyway, this child is the hope of everyone now." Belinda smiled


    and changed the topic.


    Ellie was shocked. Belinda didn''t want the baby? She clenched her fists and thought it was


    inconceivable, but thinking that the rtionship between her and Arvin had always been alienated, she


    quickly reacted.


    She rolled her eyes quickly and an idea suddenly shed through her mind. "In fact, I can understand


    that no one can talk to you in the vi all day long. Sophie is old and she is a servant. She must have


    nothing inmon with you."


    Ellie suddenly changed the subject and began to understand Belinda.


    "Yes, you are right. That''s why I feel bored staying in the vi all day long. I don''t even have a person to


    talk to. As for Arvin, he always doesn''t talk with me at all. Every time he talks with me, he will quarrel


    with me!"


    Belinda agreed. She finally found someone to talk to.


    "In fact, you can go out and find a job. You can find an idle job, which can not only make money, but


    also chat with someone. Killing two birds with one stone!"


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Ellie said slowly and looked at Belinda seriously.


    "But I''m pregnant. Can I? And it seems that many stores are unwilling to ept a pregnant woman to


    work. " Belinda hesitated and expressed her concern. Although what Ellie said made her moved, she


    was a little timid in reality.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your belly is not very obvious now, and as long as you wear some loose clothes,


    people outside can''t see it! What''s more, as long as you don''t say that you are pregnant, how can


    others know? At the worst, you don''t take the sry and just leave! "


    Ellie said without hesitation, as if she had expected that Belinda would have scruples. A few words


    dispelled all her hesitation.


    "You don''t need his sry and create value for him. Where can they find such employees? So, don''t


    worry. "


    She said firmly.


    Belinda was dubious. Hearing her confident words, her mind couldn''t help but shake. "That''s right. It''s


    not thatplicated. I don''t need any sry!"


    It suddenly dawned on her. Her gloomy mood was suddenly enlightened, and her face gradually


    rxed. With a smile, she talked with Ellie about some gossip and decided to go out to look for a job


    again!


    "But don''t let Arvin know about it. If he knows, he won''t agree with you!" Before saying goodbye, Ellie


    suddenly thought of something and reminded Belinda.


    "Of course I know. You don''t have to say that. If that bastard knows it, the sky will fall!"


    Thinking of this, Belinda couldn''t help imagining the scene that Arvin got furious, and then she smiled


    cunningly.


    "But you have to keep it a secret. You can''t tell anyone about it in the old house!"


    Belinda raised her finger and warned her. Ellie nodded her head and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t tell


    anyone about it!"


    She promised seriously. Hearing her affirmative answer, Belinda nodded with satisfaction and left by


    car.


    Standing in front of the coffee shop, Belinda watched Belinda''s car disappear. A hint of cruelty shed


    through her eyes. Belinda, don''t me me for being ruthless. This child can''t be an obstacle between


    me and him in any case...

 Chapter 131 in Trouble

    Chapter 131 in Trouble


    A few dayster, Belinda went out early and came backte. She smoothly found a front desk job


    without sry. However, she only told Ellie about this news. As for Sophie, she only told her that she


    was going to take a maternity course.


    Sophie didn''t doubt it at all.


    On this day, Belinda finished the whole day''s work. It was time to get off work. She packed up her


    things and was about to leave.


    "Belinda, there is a list here, which needs to be notified at the meeting tomorrow. Please help me


    contact it." Before leaving, a business supervisor of the samepany handed her a document.


    Belinda raised her eyes and looked at the phone numbers of numerous people on it, feeling a little


    embarrassed.


    After these calls, there must be a dy before she went home.


    "What? Is there anything wrong?" Seeing her hesitation, the director asked suspiciously, but his face


    looked a little unhappy.


    "No, just give it to me. I''ll inform them." Belinda took it and looked at the clock on the wall. She thought


    if she quickened her pace, she should be able to return to the vi before Arvin went back.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. This list is very important, and the people above must be called to confirm


    them one by one." Seeing that she took the documents, the director nodded with satisfaction and


    repeatedly exhorted Belinda.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I will inform them in person." Belinda nodded and took the phone.


    In thepany, more and more people left one after another. Belinda was in a hurry to call to inform


    them, and she even forgot the time. It was getting dark, and time passed by bit by bit.


    After a long time, Belinda looked up at the time on the wall. Damn it! She was so busy that she even


    forgot to call Sophie to help her exin. She hurriedly put away the documents in her hands, stood up


    and wanted to leave.


    At this time, it waspletely dark, and neon lights were on around. Belinda looked at the time, waved


    her hand to stop a taxi by the roadside and told the location casually.


    "Sir, I''m in a hurry. Please hurry up."


    Looking at the time on her hand, Belinda said anxiously. If Arvin really knew that she had secretly found


    a job outside, her result would be a hundred times worse than being locked up.


    "Miss, it''s rush hour now. The road there must be a traffic jam. We''d better take a detour, which may be


    faster." The taxi driver looked at Belinda through the rearview mirror and suggested.


    Belinda looked up at the long queue of cars in front of her. The traffic was so heavy that it was blocked,


    so she was a little anxious. "Okay, as long as we can get there, we can take a small path."


    She said without hesitation, and then began to sort out the documents in her hand. At this time, she


    checked the documents and tried to inform all the people before arriving the vi.


    With her permission, the driver kept silent and drove the car at a high speed. After a long time, Belinda


    looked up and found that the scene in front of her was a little strange.


    "Sir, where are we?" Belinda asked suspiciously. The light around them was getting less and less, and


    there were few cars on the road, as if they were walking to the suburb.


    "Across this path, the ce you said is right ahead!" Without raising his head, the driver quickly


    controlled the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator.


    Belinda looked out of the window suspiciously and said no more, "Okay, tell me when you arrive."


    Said Belinda. She continued to contact the number on the list. Suddenly, a series of numbers on the list


    made her feel a little familiar. She looked at the back of the document, and sure enough, the two words


    ''Mark Xue'' appeared in front of her.


    ''Mark?'' Belinda couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "Hello?" Belinda answered the phone carefully with a trembling voice.


    Looking at the name of Belinda on the phone, Mark frowned. He took the phone and confirmed his


    judgment.


    "Belinda. Why it is you? Why did you call me sote? " Mark asked suspiciously. Hearing the sound of


    wind on the other end of the phone, he felt even stranger.


    "Oh, I''m calling to tell you that there''s a meeting at nine o''clock tomorrow in the FX international group.


    I''m informing you in advance."


    Belinda hesitated for a moment and said gently. After all, it was her job. If something went wrong after


    she ignored him, she would definitely lose her job and be scolded by the director.


    "Are you an employee of the FX international group?" Mark asked suspiciously after a long silence.


    "Yes." Knowing that it was impossible to hide the truth, Belinda had to admit it.


    "Did I hear it wrong? How could you go out to work? " Mark asked in disbelief.


    How could a person who was taken good care of by the whole Xue Family go out to work like this?


    "Shh, don''t be surprised. It''s just my own idea. They don''t know it. Can you keep it a secret for me? No


    matter what, I won''t let anyone else know about it. Besides, I won''t do it for a long time. I''m just too


    bored ande out to rx... "


    Belinda exined carefully, trying to persuade Mark not to tell others the news.


    On the other side of the phone, Mark was at a loss whether to cry or tough. An unbelievable smile


    appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that things had suddenly be interesting!


    "Where are you now? It''s already dark. You are still working at thiste hour. Does he know that? "


    Mark asked subconsciously.


    "He doesn''t know. I work a littlete today and I''m on my way back."


    Belinda looked out of the window and said, "We should be there soon. I don''t know where we are now."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She whispered.


    Mark frowned, "Send me your location." Then he hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Belinda hesitated, "Why did you hang up the phone for no reason?" She was a little confused, but she


    still opened the GPS and sent her location to him.


    "Sir, when will we arrive? I''m in a hurry. " Belinda asked the driver, but he didn''t answer.


    Belinda looked at him and realized something suddenly. When she looked outside carefully again, she


    was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her chest!


    This was not the way to the vi at all. There was not even a single person around. She knew that she


    was kidnapped!


    "Wait, I want to get off the car!" Belinda tried to calm down and said calmly.


    "Ahead is the ce you said." The driver replied without hesitation.


    Belinda was so nervous that the palms of her hands were sweating. "I have to go to the bathroom. I


    can''t wait!" She said loudly, her hands quietly stretched toward the door handle, ready to jump out of


    the car at any time.


    "Well, you are just a trouble." Hearing her words, the driver suddenly stopped the car, then got out of


    the car and walked towards her.


    Belinda seized the opportunity and pushed the door towards him. She jumped out of the car and ran


    forward.

 Chapter 132 Cruel and Merciless

    Chapter 132 Cruel and Merciless


    The night was as dark as ink. She ran crazily on the road without any light. Only her heavy breath and


    the wind around her ears could be heard. Belinda ran crazily and did not dare to stop at all, fearing that


    she would be caught up by the people behind.


    "Stop! Why are you running? " The driver behind her covered his bleeding nose and shouted at her.


    Regardless of his shout, she felt she was in danger intuitively.


    The driver hurriedly wiped his nose with his hand. Seeing that Belinda was unwilling to stop, he chased


    after her without hesitation.


    "Stop! Stop!" He roared, trying to calm her down, but Belinda ran faster and faster in panic and fear, as


    if she was running for her life.


    Seeing that Belinda was getting farther and farther away from him, the driver cursed angrily, then


    returned to start the car again and drove the car to chase her.


    Listening to the roar of the car behind her, Belinda''s heart was in a mess. She did not know what the


    other party''s purpose was, but at this moment in the wilderness, she was pregnant, and the only


    thought in her mind was to escape. For the sake of the baby in her belly, she did not have full


    confidence to subdue the other party.


    "Let''s see where you are going!" The man roared, with anger in his eyes. Belinda''s disobedience made


    him furious. He had thought that as long as he pulled her to a remote ce, he would be able to attack


    her. But he did not expect that she would be suspicious.


    The light behind her was getting brighter and brighter. Belinda was so nervous that she had to give up


    running on the road and plunged into the small path beside. The hunted person suddenly disappeared.


    The driver cursed angrily, then took the knife from the car and looked for her on the road in the wild.


    Belinda hid in the grass. She was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to breathe heavily. She hid


    herself carefully, and her palms were wet.


    "Damn it! Where the hell are you?" The man cursed angrily and searched the grass with a knife.


    Belinda closed her mouth tightly and listened to the outside without blinking.


    "Come out. I saw you!" Late at night, it was quiet in the wild. The man shouted at the open grasnd.


    The voice echoed on the quiet grasnd, but there was no response. Belinda carefully dodged and


    counted the time anxiously.


    "Hey, I know. As long as she has an abortion, I won''t do anything to hurt her. Now she has escaped


    and can''t be found!"


    Just then, the man suddenly answered the phone and reported in a low voice.


    Belinda heard every word clearly. She held back her shock and covered her mouth tightly.


    Someone wanted to hurt her baby?


    "Well, I''ve been following her all the time. I don''t think she can run far. Bring a few more people here. I


    don''t believe that I can''t find her!" The man said impatiently and then hung up the phone.


    Belinda was shocked, like a basin of cold water pouring down from her head. She had thought that the


    other party would retreat because he couldn''t find her, but she didn''t expect him to call for help.


    She slowly moved her feet and wanted to escape from here as soon as possible. With her back to the


    man, she carefully walked far away, trying to return to the road and drive the car to escape.


    Perhaps it was because she was too nervous that she slipped and fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    "Well, you are hiding here!" Hearing the voice, the man immediately turned around and saw Belinda fall


    to the ground,ing over with a fierce look.


    "I didn''t expect you to run so fast. What? Why don''t you run away now? " The man waved the knife in


    his hand and stared at her fiercely. Apparently, her escape just now hadpletely angered him.


    He waved the knife. In the darkness, Belinda only saw the shaking cold light of the knife, which


    shocked her, "What... What do you want?" She asked with fear. The man had a weapon in his hand.


    She moved her foot quietly and felt a sharp pain. She was shocked to find that she couldn''t stand up


    anymore!


    "What do I want? I nned to be polite to you, but I didn''t expect you to be so uncooperative. Don''t


    me me for being ruthless! "


    The man shouted ferociously, and then grabbed Belinda''s cor. "Have you heard what I said on the


    phone just now? Someone paid for your baby''s life, I just take money from others and help others to


    eliminate disasters! "


    The man shouted coldly and then threw Belinda aside.


    "Ah!" Belinda fell to the ground and felt a sharp pain in her foot again. She covered her foot with her


    hand and raised her head, trying to keep calm. She said calmly, "Who wants to hurt my child?"


    At this moment, countless people shed through her mind, but she didn''t know who was so cruel that


    he was even unwilling to let go of an unborn child.


    "I can''t tell you anything about it. Once they pay, we will deal with it. We won''t interfere with anything


    else!" The man said with disdain, and his feet began to approach her bit by bit.


    "Wait!"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Seeing that the man was approaching, Belinda stopped him in a hurry. "Don''t you just want money? I


    have money. How much does the other party pay? I will give you doublepensation, as long as you


    don''t hurt my baby! "


    Belinda held her breath. At this moment, she could only hope that the other party could be convinced


    by her and she could solve the current crisis with money.


    "It''s toote! Since I have promised the other party, I will not break my promise. Every industry has its


    own rules... " The man sneered and then held the knife in his hand, waving it at Belinda''s belly.


    In a panic, Belinda covered her belly with her hands and closed her eyes tightly.


    In the darkness, the air was eerily quiet. Belinda closed her eyes tightly, as if she could hear her own


    heartbeat clearly.


    As time passed, the expected knife did not fall on her body. She slowly opened her eyes and found a


    hand holding the knife tightly.


    "Who... Who are you? " The strong pressure on his wrist made the man''s heart still flutter with fear. He


    knew that the other party was a ruthless person, so he turned his head and asked unwillingly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." A hint of cruelty shed through Mark''s eyes, and then he increased his


    strength on his wrist. With a click, the knife in the man''s hand fell down, and he began to howl piteously


    like a pig being killed.


    "Ah..."


    The man''s broken hand became soft and drooped like a frost eggnt. He held the broken wrist with


    his hand and let out a miserable cry.


    In the quiet night, his miserable scream echoed in the wild, making people feel a chill that was born


    from the bottom of their hearts.


    Belinda couldn''t bear to close her eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Mark looked indifferently at the man who was howling beside him, and his gloomy face suddenly froze.


    "Get out of here now!"


    His voice was as cold as ice. Perhaps feeling the strong killing intent in Mark''s eyes, the man covered


    his broken wrist with his hand and stumbled away quickly.

 Chapter 133 What Will Happen if He Loses Her

    Chapter 133 What Will Happen if He Loses Her


    Belinda looked at all this quietly while pressing her feet. Mark walked to her side indifferently and


    looked at her injured feet with his feminine eyes.


    "Are you okay? Are you all right? " His voice was gentle with concern. It was like a warm stream flowing


    over Belinda''s desperate and deste heart.


    "I''m fine. My feet are injured and I can''t move!" Belinda took a deep breath. The pain on her feet made


    her grit her teeth and gasp.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Mark frowned and said indifferently. Then he picked her up and walked


    towards the car on the roadside.


    In the dark night, Belinda was held in his arms and felt a little guilty. "How... How do you know I am


    here?"


    In the dead of night, the two people''s breaths could be heard clearly. Belinda couldn''t help but find a


    topic to distract her attention from the pain on her feet.


    "It''s sote. You haven''t gone back yet, and you don''t even know where you are. There is only one


    possibility that you have been deceived! And the location you sent me is so far away from the vi. "


    Mark said in a calm voice. Even he himself didn''t know why he was so anxious when he spected


    that Belinda was in danger. He even drove to look for her, leaving the apanying client behind.


    Under the dim light, his face was overcast. He frowned slightly, with a bit of confusion about himself.


    He didn''t dare to think about what he was thinking to be in such a panic...


    Belinda listened to him quietly and lowered her head deeply. "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would


    have been in danger."


    Belinda said in a low voice full of gratitude.


    She felt guilty. If she hadn''t been so unwatchful and wanted to go out to work, such a thing wouldn''t


    have happened tonight.


    But there was no regret medicine in the world for her to take. Belinda smiled bitterly.


    "Do you know who sent him here?" Mark asked in a soft voice, full of curiosity. He didn''t expect that he


    was not the only one who hated Arvin to the core, and that someone even intended to attack his wife.


    "I don''t know. Their target is not me, but the baby in my belly." Belinda said with a lingering fear. She


    turned to look at Mark with a little confusion in her clear eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing her surprised look, Mark turned around and asked in a low voice.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Nothing. I just don''t understand..." Belinda suddenly felt confused. Since he also wanted to know who


    was behind this, why did he let go of the man who attacked her just now?


    "It''s a dead end. If I don''t let him go, I can''t take you away. On my way here, I found many unknown


    carsing in this direction. If the other partyes to rescue, you and I can''t leave safely..."


    Mark said indifferently, with a touch of coldness in his eyes. He came here just to ensure her safety.


    That''s all.


    As for the person behind her, it had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t care at all.


    "Thank you." Belinda understood and said shyly.


    "You''re wee. This is what I should do. But have you ever thought about who on earth would want


    to frame your baby? "


    Mark''s voice was soft and casual, but Belinda was lost in thought.


    Who could it be? Lily? Amanda? Or someone else she didn''t know? Belinda couldn''t figure it out for a


    moment.


    Mark put her on the car slowly and stepped on the elerator, heading to the nearest hospital.


    *


    In the vi, Sophie stood at the door anxiously until Arvin''s ck Cayenne stopped at the door. She


    walked up in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Arvin got off the car and saw Sophie''s anxious face. He frowned and asked coldly.


    "Mrs. Xue went out for her pregnancy course today, but she hasn''te back yet. It''s getting dark and


    I can''t get through to her!" Sophie said anxiously, stamping her feet.


    Hearing this, Arvin''s face darkened, "When will shee back every day?" He was so worried that she


    had a very bad feeling.


    "Normally, she wille back before six o''clock." Sophie''s tone was full of anxiety, and she was about


    to cry.


    Arvin''s face darkened. He dialed the number, "Which Early education center does she often go to?


    Phone? "


    Arvin asked coldly. Sophie told the phone number, but no one answered.


    "At this time, Mrs. Xue must have finished her ss, and the phone may not be answered there."


    Sophie hesitated.


    Arvin''s handsome face changed, "Kerr, locate Belinda, or the ce she had appearedtest."


    Arvin ordered in a deep voice. His intuition told him that something must have happened to Belinda, or


    she wouldn''t havee back sote.


    An hourter, Arvin looked at the location that Kerr had brought. It was not an early education center,


    but apany with a rtively remote location. Arvin''s face darkened.


    Belinda went out to work behind his back!


    He angrily threw the documents in his hand on the ground. "Find out thest position of her. Even if you


    turn the whole city upside down, you must find her!"


    Arvin roared angrily, touching his forehead with anger. How could this woman be so unruly? She often


    went against his will and challenged his authority. She didn''t take his warning seriously at all.


    "Yes, Mr. Arvin. Please calm down. I''ll immediately gather all the people to look for her."


    Kerr lowered his head and responded in a hurry. It was the first time that he had seen his boss so


    angry.


    "Anyway, find this woman for me!" Arvin''s deep eyes stared at the outside fiercely. It was dark at night


    and the night was vast. Everyone began to return in a hurry. Arvin''s heart suddenly sank.


    ''Belinda, is there really something wrong with her?''


    In the hospital, Mark put Belinda on the bed. Her ankle was obviously dislocated. The doctor had


    helped her recover and told her to have a good rest on the bed and not to walk around.


    Belinda looked at the ck screen of her mobile phone. It was powered off when the power was used


    up. She smiled sheepishly, "Well, do you have a charger? Can I borrow it? My phone is out of power."


    Mark looked at her indifferently, "I''m sorry. I came out in a hurry and didn''t bring the charger."


    Somehow, an impulse arose in his heart. He wanted to see how Arvin would react when he lost


    Belinda.


    "Well, we have to wait until tomorrow." Belinda''s face darkened. Looking at the sky outside, she


    suddenly said.


    "Can you..."

 Chapter 134 is this Your Attitude

    Chapter 134 is this Your Attitude


    Belinda said in a low voice, but before she could finish her words, Mark interrupted her, "Sure!" After


    saying that, he handed his phone directly.


    Belinda smiled knowingly. Since Sophie and Arvin had no news about her at this time, they must be


    worried. She dialed the number in a hurry.


    When the phone rang in the living room, Arvin suddenly moved and quickly took the phone with his


    hands, "Hello."


    His voice was a little anxious and urgent, and a glimmer of hope appeared in his heart.


    Hearing Arvin''s voice, Belinda took a breath nervously and swallowed, "Well, it''s me." She didn''t know


    why, but when she knew it was Arvin who answered the phone, she felt a littleforted, but at the


    same time, she didn''t know what to say to him.


    "Where are you?" Hearing her voice, Arvin felt relieved for a moment and raised his voice suddenly.


    Belinda put the phone away a little bit and looked at the phone with a bitter face. She didn''t put his ear


    close to the phone until the voice at the other end of the phone calmed down.


    Mark looked at all this indifferently. His feminine eyes were shining and he closed his lips tightly and


    kept silent.


    "I''m in the hospital." Belinda said in a low voice. Then she told him her address and hung up the phone


    with lingering fear.


    "What did he say?" Looking at Belinda''s sad face, Mark asked softly.


    "He didn''t say anything. Maybe he is on the way now..." Belinda said. ording to his vigorous action,


    Arvin was probably on the way.


    She was nervous and even a little worried.


    "Well, if there is nothing else, you can go back first. Thank you for your help today!" Belinda said with a


    smile. She was grateful to Mark for saving her life, but she was not happy at the thought that Arvin


    wouldeter.


    As for the rtionship between Arvin and Mark, the two of them must be hostile to each other when


    they met.


    "Can it be okay to be alone here?" Mark asked gently, with a little worry about her in his eyes.


    Belinda smiled, "No problem. Sophie will be here soon. She will take care of me." Belinda said, raising


    her uninjured foot. "Look, I''m in good condition, and not both of my feet can''t move."


    Sheforted him with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''lle to see you again when I have time." Noticing her misgiving, Mark understood


    it and said goodbye to her with a smile. Then he turned around and walked out.


    Belinda breathed a sigh of relief.


    *


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    In the middle of the night, the ck Cayenne stopped at the gate of the hospital. Arvin quickly closed


    the door and walked into the ward.


    His face was as cold as ice, and the people around him didn''t dare to talk to him.


    "Belinda!" Arvin pushed the door open and shouted at Belinda who was lying on the bed at ease.


    Hearing his angry roar, Belinda shivered all over and her aura dropped.


    "I''m not deaf. I can hear you." Belinda said in a low voice. She had been frightened a lot today, and


    even almost in danger. Now she was in a bad mood because of his roar.


    "You!" Hearing her retort, Arvin wanted to roar without hesitation. But when he caught a glimpse of the


    gauze on her feet, his voice was swallowed.


    "What''s wrong with you? What happened? " He asked coldly with a dark face.


    Looking at his gloomy face, Belinda pouted and said unhappily, "You look so sad, as if everyone in the


    world owes you money. I''m fine, but my foot was identally injured on the way back!"


    Her clear eyes twinkled slightly. When she had a rest just now, she had already thought of the


    exnation to Arvin. Only in this way, he would not vent his anger on her, and she could smoothly hide


    her work.


    "How long do you want to hide from me?" Arvin noticed her twinkling eyes and asked her in a cold


    voice.


    His eyes were deep and sharp, as if they could see through people''s heart and easily see through her


    excuse. Belinda''s eyes twinkled and simply avoided his inspection.


    "What did I hide from you?" She said with ack of confidence. Did he know everything?


    "Hide what? You lied to Sophie that you went to the Early Education Center for sses, but... Why did


    your mobile location show it is an unknownpany? " Arvin asked coldly, his tone was sharp and


    reproachful, and his heart was inexplicably angry.


    Why did she always go against his will and ignore his concern.


    Being exposed on the spot, Belinda sighed in her heart and could not help but be silent. "You know


    everything?"


    She felt guilty and lowered her voice. She didn''t know how much he knew about what happened today,


    so she decided to lower her head and apologize.


    "Belinda, how many things do you want to hide from me? In your heart, are my words a puff of wind


    passing the ear? Do you always forget what I said? " Arvin scolded her harshly. Seeing her admit it, he


    was furious.


    "Why don''t you say anything?" Arvin scolded him harshly, "You were very capable before. If I scolded


    you, you always had a lot of reasons and excuses to refute. Are you dumb this time?"


    Arvin''s deep eyes swept across her quiet face, and his tone was sharp with a bit of displeasure.


    This time, he was really angry, and what Belinda had done hadpletely touched his bottom line.


    "Now that you have known it, why do you still ask me? I have nothing to say. It''s just what you see."


    Belinda said in a low voice and epted all his usations.


    Seeing that she was stubborn, Arvin was even angrier. "Belinda, is this your attitude? You not only hide


    your work, but also want to lie. Let me ask you, how did you get hurt?"


    Arvin asked sternly, ring at her with sharp eyes. He hoped that Belinda could exin everything to


    him.


    "I have nothing to say to you." With a cold face, Belinda was dissatisfied with his arrogant attitude and


    decided not to say a word.


    "Is this the reason why you went out to workte at night and got yourself injured? Is this the tough


    attitude you should have as a mother? "


    Arvin couldn''t help but roar at her.


    She didn''t know how hard it was for him to wait for her news in the vi, but when she saw him, she


    looked as if nothing had happened? This made him very angry.

 Chapter 135 A Failed Husband

    Chapter 135 A Failed Husband


    Hearing his roar, Belinda gave him an impatient look with her clear eyes. "It''s none of your business


    what I do outside."


    Belinda said, not to be outdone.


    Arvin angrily stepped forward, grabbed her wrist and raised it high. "Belinda, don''t think that I don''t


    know. When you were with Mark, you called me with his phone. What? You don''t dare to admit it now


    because you felt guilty about it? "


    Arvin said coldly. Belinda could feel his anger, but she refused to yield.


    "Now that you have known it, what else do you want me to say? Yes, I was with him, and he sent me to


    the hospital. You are suspicious about our rtionship, but don''t know what happened between us!"


    Belinda shouted at him angrily, looking a little excited. The man in front of her sneered and questioned


    her. He was the father of his child and her husband.


    Feeling a chill in her heart, Belinda took a deep breath and shook off his hand angrily.


    "Are you satisfied with my answer?"


    "Okay! You finally admitted it, didn''t you? You were with him alone in the middle of the night... " Arvin


    sneered, his dark eyebrows tightly wrinkled, and a trace of disappointment and bitterness shed


    through his deep and bottomless eyes.


    He turned around and walked out of the ward. The door was mmed.


    *


    Looking at Arvin''s gloomy face, Mark stood in the corner. His thin figure blended with the night


    darkness, like a haunting ghost.


    With a straight face, Arvin walked to the side of the car and was about to open the door. Suddenly, he


    saw a dark figure. His deep eyes suddenly turned cold. Mark walked towards him calmly.


    "Are you surprised to see me? Or are you unwilling to see me here?" Mark''s voice was somewhat


    indifferent, and his casual tone gently provoked Arvin''s sensitive nerves.


    Arvin tightened his grip on the doorknob, and his deep eyes shed across his cold face. "Why are you


    here?" Arvin asked in a low voice, trying to hide his inner feelings.


    "Why am I here? Didn''t Belinda tell you?" Mark raised his eyebrows slightly, with a bit of disdain in his


    gloomy eyes. He had thought that the rtionship between the two people would change because of


    the child.


    "This is between me and her. You don''t need to worry about it. From now on, stay away from her!"


    Seeing that he was silent, Arvin knew that he was unwilling to say more, so he warned him coldly.


    "I can do as you said and stay away from Belinda. But today, if it weren''t for me, your child would have


    died." With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Mark whispered in a soft voice. He deliberately said


    a few words to Arvin.


    "What did you say? Dead? " Arvin was shocked and looked at him suspiciously.


    Mark smiled faintly, "Forget it. It''s all over. Since Belinda is fine, I can leave at ease. As a husband, you


    are really a loser. You can''t even protect your own woman. It''s really... "


    Mark smiled and left calmly with gentle steps, leaving Arvin deep in thought. Was his words true?


    *Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    On the way, in the dark night, Mark was driving calmly. He didn''t know why all he thought about was the


    frightened look of Belinda and the careful look of her lying in his arms.


    His slender fingers firmly controlled the steering wheel, and his gloomy eyes gradually became gentle


    andplicated.


    Just then, his phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. He answered the phone without hesitation.


    "Manager, I have found out the information you want. Three months ago, Belinda identally found out


    that she was pregnant in the hospital. Because of the car ident with Amanda, she didn''t know the


    news until then. She even wanted to divorce Arvin secretly and wanted to have an abortion. "


    Mark listened to the news quietly, without any reaction.


    "What else?" He asked softly.


    "The news was known by Arvin. He refused her request of divorce and rejected her idea of having an


    abortion. For this reason, Belinda sneaked out of the hospital, trying to find another hospital to have an


    abortion. Atst, Arvin arrived and said that whoever dared to hurt his child in the whole city would be


    driven out of the city..."


    Mark''s eyes turned cold, "That''s all?"


    "Yes, that''s the only thing we can do for the time being. This matter was once a hot topic, but Arvin


    warned the hospital to keep it a secret. In the end, it was left unsettled, and even no news was spread


    to the old house."


    Mark listened quietly. It seemed that there was no real love between Belinda and Arvin. So who on


    earth framed her child?


    "Do you have any clue about what happened tonight?" Mark asked indifferently.


    "Not yet. It may take some time." The voice on the other end of the phone was uncertain.


    Mark nodded, lost in thought.


    *


    The next morning, as usual, Mark went to the hospital to visit Belinda. On the breakfast table, Amanda


    and Madame Xue sat down one after another. Ellie obediently set the bowls and chopsticks, and they


    finished their breakfast quietly. With the help of the servant, Madame Xue walked into the bedroom to


    have a rest.


    Amanda stood up and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Ellie. "Aunt, wait. I have something to tell


    you." Ellie said in a low voice. Seeing Madame Xue go upstairs, she called Amanda.


    Amanda looked at her suspiciously and immediately understood. She nodded and sat down again.


    "The weather is good outside. Let''s go to the park to have a look." She said softly and turned to the


    garden.


    Ellie smartly followed her.


    "What do you want to say?" Amanda walked in front of them and asked calmly.


    "Aunt, I don''t know if I should tell Arvin about it or not. I wanted to tell him, but I didn''t dare to. But I


    really can''t stand it!" Ellie frowned and wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    "What do you want to say? Just say it. Why are you hesitating? What do you want to tell me?"


    Amanda looked at her suspiciously.


    "It''s about Belinda. She secretly went out to find a job behind my cousin''s back. Last night, she was


    with Mark. It wasn''t clear what the two of them had donest night. They stayed together in the wild.


    For some reason, Belinda''s foot was injured and hospitalized!" Ellie said angrily.


    Amanda''s face changed, "Are you serious? How could such a thing happen? "

 Chapter 136 Suspicious Mother-In-Law

    Chapter 136 Suspicious Mother-In-Law


    She said in an unpleasant and reproachful tone.


    Belinda was pregnant, but she didn''t know how to take good care of herself and went out to work. It


    was a shame for the Xue family. Besides, she still had an affair with Mark and met himte at night.


    Amanda felt extremely ufortable with all sorts of thoughts.


    "Of course it''s true. I just heard that Mark went to the hospital early in the morning without having


    breakfast. He must have gone to see Belinda."


    Ellie exaggerated, trying to suggest to Amanda that the rtionship between Belinda and Mark was not


    that simple.


    Amanda''s face changed when she heard this. "Is that so?"


    She cried out in surprise, "Belinda is so rebellious. How could she do such an unruly thing? It''s really a


    shame for our Xue family!" She said indignantly, and couldn''t help but feel aggrieved for Arvin.


    "Yes, I think so too. I think they are too close to each other, but I don''t dare to tell my cousin. I''m afraid


    that he will think too much or think that I''m talking nonsense, so I have to tell you in secret." Ellie looked


    at Amanda cautiously and said timidly, but she couldn''t help feeling happy in her heart.


    Seeing that Amanda''s face was getting worse and worse, she knew that her goal had been achieved!


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "As the young hostess of the Xue family, she still has some dirty thoughts. How can such a woman


    deserve Arvin! I''m so disappointed! " Amanda scolded with a straight face. She had a worse impression


    of Belinda and was dissatisfied from the bottom of her heart.


    "But what can we do? She is pregnant now, and with the support of Madame Xue she has repeatedly


    told people to take good care of her, and presumably she will not be afraid of us. She will naturally not


    be restricted by Mark!"


    Ellie said helplessly. Her tone was full of concern and unwillingness, and her face was full of grievance.


    Amanda raised her eyebrows and said, "There is no such a reason in the world. Mark is so close to her


    and doesn''t know how to avoid it. Does he really have affection for Belinda? Or is the baby in Belinda''s


    belly not Arvin''s? "


    Amanda said in a panic. Then she was shocked by her own thought and covered her mouth in a hurry


    to keep silent. However, the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Considering all


    the clues, she felt that there might be something wrong with Belinda''s baby.


    "Aunt, I don''t think it''s a good idea, but it''s not the first or two times that the two of them get along so


    intimately. In fact, I can''t help but doubt it in my heart, but I''m too embarrassed to say it out. "


    Seeing that Amanda changed her tone, Ellie was busy adding fuel to the fire. The more Amanda


    doubted Belinda, the more she got satisfied.


    Ellie''s words stirred up Amanda''s wild thoughts. The more she thought about it, the more scared she


    became. She didn''t want to let the two go on like this!


    "No, I have to find an opportunity to talk to Arvin. If it goes on like this, it will put Arvin in a dangerous


    situation! Maybe something bad will happen in the future! " Amanda said angrily. Then she left Ellie and


    walked outside.


    Looking at the angry look on her face, Ellie smiled. ''Mark, if you want to ruin my good n, I won''t let


    you go...'' If you want to save the beauty, you should pay some price!


    Ellie smiled knowingly.


    *


    In the hospital, Arvin stood beside the bed with a cold face and looked at Belinda, who was indifferent


    to him. The two of them were in a stalemate, and neither of them was willing to speak first. They were


    just so awkward.


    Sophie looked at them awkwardly. Then she shook her head and turned around to go out. She ran into


    Amanda who was rushing over outside the door.


    "Sophie, is Arvin inside?" Amanda asked anxiously.


    "Yes, yourdyship." As soon as Sophie finished speaking, Amanda turned around and rushed in


    without hesitation. She nced sharply at Belinda who was lying on the bed, and then pulled Arvin out.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Arvin was confused by her and couldn''t help frowning.


    "I have something important to tell you. Right now!" Amanda said firmly. She held Arvin''s hand and


    went straight to a remote corner where no one passed by. This time, she looked at him suspiciously.


    "Arvin, I''m asking you. You must answer honestly. Is the baby in Belinda''s belly yours or not? Did you


    have sex with her? " Amanda asked straightforwardly.


    Arvin pressed his lips tightly and looked at her helplessly. A trace of impatience shed through his


    deep eyes. "What''s wrong with you? Why did she suddenly remember to ask such a strange question?


    Belinda and I are a real couple. What do you think? "


    Arvin didn''t know whether to cry or tough. He looked at his mother strangely and felt that she was


    making unnecessary troubles.


    "Are you serious?" "But I heard that she was with Markst night, a man and a woman alone in the


    wild. Recently, I have been restless and even have some strange dreams. I have a vague feeling that


    something bad has happened, so... "


    Amanda said in a panic, still having a lingering fear in front of Arvin.


    "So you started to think too much. Is there anything you can say?" Arvin sighed helplessly and took


    over the topic of his mother.


    "Mom, what did I tell youst time? Leave me alone. I''m speechless." Arvin looked unhappy and tried


    tofort Amanda.


    "But this child came too suddenly and strangely. I can''t calm down all the time. I''m afraid that you will


    be deceived!" Amanda said with worry. She looked at Arvin in panic and grabbed his hand excitedly,


    trying to calm herself down.


    The more she thought about what Ellie had said, the more scared she became. She couldn''t even


    settle down.


    "Stop it!" Hearing his mother''s words, Arvin''s face turned cold and speechless. "Mom, you think too


    much. Things are not like what you think. The reason why Mark was with Belindast night was that


    she was in danger and was attacked by the gangsters. He saved her, so she is now in the hospital."


    Arvin calmed down and patiently exined to her.


    "Arvin, you are too serious. How could it be so coincidental? You have been deceived by the two of


    them." Amanda hurriedly nned what he said. If such an excuse was spread out, not only she, but


    even a three year old child might not believe it.


    "Mom, that''s enough!" Arvin said in a low voice with a dark face. "If you don''t have anything else to say,


    you can go back first. This is the hospital. It''s not convenient for you to talk about this here."


    He gently pushed Amanda, trying to persuade her to go back.


    Seeing that Arvin didn''t want to listen to her, Amanda was a little anxious. She held Arvin''s hand and


    said, "I won''t go back until things are clear. Arvin, if you don''t want to investigate the truth, I will help


    you ask."


    Amanda said unwillingly. Then she broke away from Arvin and rushed to the ward.


    "Belinda, tell me the truth. Is there any rtionship between you and Mark?" Amanda rushed into the


    ward and shouted at Belinda who was lying on the bed.


    She stared at her, wishing to see through Belinda clearly.

 Chapter 197 Undecided Position

    Chapter 197 Undecided Position


    However, when the servants heard Belinda''s warning, they didn''t restrain themselves. Instead, they


    provoked her more unscrupulously and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Haha, it''s rare that you still have something to fear. I thought you only have gossip in your eyes. Tell


    me, if you have the guts, just say it. You''d better tell Madame Xue! "


    Belinda said in a fit of pique. The servant''s face changed when she heard that she took Madame Xue


    out to suppress her, "Yourdyship, you''ve gone too far. We just chatted casually and didn''t mean


    anything else. You''re being mean."


    One of the servants said with a smile. She hoped that Belinda could take it easy and let them go.


    "You mean I wronged you on purpose and made trouble for you?" Belinda''s tone was a little stiff. "Since


    you say so, let''s go to find Madame Xue to judge for us. Let''s see if it''s me who is more troublesome or


    your mouth is too big! "


    Belinda couldn''t hold back her anger and said coldly to the servants. Now even the servants dared to


    speak ill of her behind her back. Would she still have a position in the Xue family in the future?


    "Since yourdyship insists, we have nothing to exin. We are all servants hired by the Xue family.


    But is there anything wrong with what we said? What we said is true. You are just sleeping with both


    Mark and Mr. Xue! "


    Seeing that Belinda didn''t want to give up, the servant didn''t hide anymore and continued to tell


    Belinda, without any scruple.


    "We have human rights, don''t we? Do we have the freedom of speech? If you don''t want others to


    know, you have to restrain yourself. We just talk about the matter of fact and don''t talk nonsense. Why


    can''t we say it? "


    The servant was not convinced and looked at Belinda angrily with acent expression.


    "Yes, yourdyship. If you don''t want others to talk about it, don''t do such a thing. In this way, even if


    we want to talk nonsense, we can''t find any evidence against you! "


    A servant said in a dismissive tone.


    Belinda was so angry that her face turned pale. These servants didn''t take her seriously at all. They


    even provoked her on purpose, "You are sock of discipline. Which eye did you see that I was with


    Mark? It''s too much to talk nonsense without any evidence! "


    Belinda was so angry that she trembled all over. She was so excited that she felt a faint pain in her


    belly. She couldn''t help but cover her belly with her hands. "You, you..."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She frowned and looked a little painful.


    Seeing this, the servants didn''t take any action, but looked at her as if they were watching a joke. "Your


    ladyship, don''t frighten us. We didn''t say anything. It''s your fault. You were so angry that you disturbed


    the fetus. Have a good rest. We have something to do, so we go out first."


    After saying that, the servants came out of Belinda''s room one after another with acent look on


    their faces.


    "You!" Belinda pointed angrily, but the pain in her belly was getting more and more obvious. She had to


    try to adjust her mood, take a deep breath, and let herself rx first, as if nothing had happened.


    "This group of people have gone too far. Madame Xue ordered them not to talk nonsense, but they are


    still talking nonsense behind my back!"


    She couldn''t help but feel angry.


    One day, she would let everyone here know how powerful she was.


    Belindaforted herself in this way and tried to calm down. She was relieved when she knew that the


    pain in her belly was not so strong.


    *


    Looking at the servanting out of Belinda''s room, Ellie smiled.


    "You tell me, herdyship is really annoying. It is she who has done something shameful, but she still


    pretends that nothing has happened as if she has been wronged. "


    "Yes, it seems that she didn''t do it. Instead, she asked us to make trouble."


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s none of her business. Didn''t you see that she was so angry just now that she


    even disturbed the fetus? "


    "That''s right. If we continue to talk about it, maybe she can be sent to the hospital. We''d better not get


    ourselves into trouble..."


    They talked to themselves. When they looked up, they found that Ellie was standing at the end of the


    corridor. They were all shocked and their faces changed.


    "Hello, Miss Ellie."


    Everyone nodded and greeted her.


    Hearing what they had just said, Ellie rolled her dark eyes and asked, "Did you just go to Belinda''s


    room?"


    She asked calmly as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, herdyship wanted to ask something." The servant answered cautiously.


    "Well, I''ve heard what you said just now. It''s not your fault. It has nothing to do with you. You can just


    say it in the future. Now it''s an ear of freedom of speech, and the Xue family is an open-minded family.


    You still have such freedom."


    Ellie said indifferently. There was a glimmer of hope in her heart. Maybe Belinda had heard a lot of


    rumors and disturbed the fetus. Maybe the baby would die by itself!


    "You''re right, Miss Ellie. But that Belinda is not as reasonable as you. She thought we were deliberately


    gossiping behind her! "


    The servant said reluctantly.


    With a faint smile on her face, Ellie said, "It''s your freedom to speak. It''s her problem that she doesn''t


    like to hear what you say. "


    "Yes, we understand. You are quite reasonable."


    The servant said in one voice, and her eyes were full ofcency. This time, they could say


    whatever they wanted to say as long as someone specially spoke for them.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want you to know. The Xue family is not what it used to be. As for


    Belinda it''s hard to say who she is for the time being. Many things are still mysteries. You know that, so


    from now on, you don''t need to treat her as Mrs. Xue. "


    Ellie suddenly said and nced at the servants indifferently. Seeing that everyone was confused, she


    smiled, "You have been in Xue family for a long time. You should understand what I mean. Of course,


    it''s not my own idea, but Madame Xue''s."


    Ellie exined with a smile. The servant was suddenly enlightened, "We understand. Thanks for Miss


    Ellie giving us some advice."


    It was obvious that they should treat Belinda coldly. It was doubtful that who she was. They wouldn''t


    make a decision until the baby was born.

 Chapter 198 Be Isolated

    Chapter 198 Be Isted


    Seeing that everyone suddenly understood what she meant, Ellie said with joy, "Since you have known


    it, you can do it in the future. Go to work now."


    She said lightly, and then a trace of slyness shed through her eyes. She left with a smile.


    It took Belinda a long time to calm down, and the room suddenly felt stuffy and sulky. Although she was


    still living in the Xue family these days, the situation was quite different.


    "I want to go out for a walk. Come in and clean my room." Looking at the stains on the ground, Belinda


    frowned slightly. In the past, her room had always been cleaned by the servants. Someone woulde


    to clean it before it was dirty.


    But recently, the servants here were gettingzier andzier, and they even forgot to help her clean or


    work perfunctorily.


    She ordered the servants outside with a cold face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing her call, the servant asked with a cold face.


    "Clean the room for me. I''m going out to have a walk. Clean it up." Belinda said in a low voice. Since


    they were already here, she didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Didn''t we just clean this room this morning? Why do you still need us to clean it? It''s not dirty at all.


    You don''t need to clean it. " The servant looked into the room perfunctorily and said coldly.


    "You don''t need to clean it, do you?" Belinda frowned slightly. The servant didn''t even listen to her


    order.


    "It doesn''t need cleaning. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." The servant said casually and was about to


    leave with the tools in her hand.


    "Stop!" Belinda shouted coldly, and then grabbed the servant who was about to leave. Her face looked


    a little gloomy. It wouldn''t take long for her to clean up, but the servant put off the work until tomorrow!


    "I said it needed cleaning. Didn''t you hear me?" Belinda asked coldly, looking at her with anger.


    "It''s very clean here, and I have a lot of things to do. If you want to clean it, you can do it yourself!"


    Seeing her holding her hand, the servant was unpleasant. She casually put the cleaning tools down


    outside the door, turned around and left.


    Looking at the tools on the ground, Belinda said angrily, "What people she is! In just a few days, her


    attitude towards her had changed to the opposite.


    "Forget it. Don''t be angry with such a person." Belinda picked up the cleaning tools on the ground,


    turned around and walked into the room.


    She knew that because of what happened in the hotelst time, her position in the Xue family had been


    greatly shaken, and she was even inferior to a servant.


    She smiled bitterly, "it''s said that every dog has his day. But now it just came to me and slipped away


    so quickly."


    Sheforted herself.


    Standing at the door, Rose looked at Belinda who was bending down to clean the room by herself. Her


    eyes turned sour and her heart ached.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes gently and stepped forward to take the broom.


    "Belinda, you are pregnant now. How can you do this?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    As she spoke, she quickly took it over and lowered her head to help Belinda.


    "Aunt Qin? Why are you here? Come on, give it to me. It''s not what you should do as a chairman. If


    others see it, they willugh at you! "


    Belinda smiled bitterly and reached out to take the thing.


    Rose quickly dodged Belinda''s hand and said, "It''s okay. You can''t move freely. It''s the same if I help


    you do it. " Said Rose. She took off her neat zer and patiently helped Belinda clean the room.


    Looking at the serious look on Rose''s face, Belinda felt a little sad. At this time, no one in the Xue


    family cared about her. At this moment, only Rose was willing toe to see her.


    After cleaning the floor for Belinda, Rose turned around and sat down beside Belinda. "Belinda, what


    happened to you? Why do I feel that the servants of the Xue family treat you a little badly? "


    Rose asked cautiously, looking at Belinda with pity. Her face was a little pale, so haggard that she felt


    sorry for her.


    "Why do you lose so much weight recently? Don''t you have a good time here?" Rose asked worriedly.


    Last time, she had specially told Amanda about Belinda''s background. Why did they still treat her so


    harshly?


    Rose didn''t understand.


    "Auntie, I''m fine. There is no need to concern you. I just don''t feel well recently, so I don''t look well."


    Belinda said with a smile. Although she was busyforting Rose, she felt a little sad in her heart.


    "Well, that''s good. I have a lot of work to do recently, and I can''te to see you all the time. I hope


    you can take good care of yourself."


    Rose said in a gentle tone and looked at Belinda lovingly.


    "Auntie, don''te here if you are busy with your work. In fact, I can take good care of myself if I don''t


    have anything else to do. On the contrary, it takes up too much your time. I will feel sorry for that. You''d


    better note here in the future."


    Belinda said with a smile. She was in a difficult situation in the Xue family. Rose came here from time to


    time, so she must know her situation sooner orter. After all, paper could not wrap fire.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not that busy. Even if I''m busy, I can''t even have no time to eat and


    sleep! Or have no time to visit you here! "


    With a gentle smile in her eyes, Rose gently refused Belinda''s request.


    The two of them talked for a while. Belinda knew that she couldn''t argue with her, so she didn''t mention


    it anymore.


    Amanda was taking a walk in the garden. When she passed by the downstairs of Belinda''s room and


    heard the sound of talking andughing, she immediately became suspicious.


    She frowned tightly. How could Belinda still be in the mood tough? How heartless she was!


    Her face was unhappy and her heart was even more unhappy. When she happened to see the


    servants passing by, she waved her hand and asked her toe over.


    "Madam?" The servant came over and nodded at her.


    "Is there anyone in Belinda''s room? Who was in her room? Who was talking andughing with her? "


    Amanda looked displeased and couldn''t help curling her lips. Her tone sounded very disdainful.


    "Oh, it''s Rose Qin, the general manager of Qin Group. She came to visit her from time to time. She


    didn''t say anything and went upstairs directly. " The servant whispered.


    Rose Qin? Hearing this name, Amanda''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Last time, she warned her


    arrogantly and domineeringly, but this time, she took the initiative toe to her?

 Chapter 199 Take Her Away

    Chapter 199 Take Her Away


    Thinking of this, Amanda felt a little satisfied. It was a good chance for her to let Rose suffer a loss!


    "Okay, I see. You can leave now." Amanda smiledcently and then swaggered upstairs.


    "Belinda, now that you are fine, I am relieved. There are still some things to deal with in thepany. I


    wille to see you another day." Rose stood up with a smile.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Belinda hurriedly said, "Aunt Qin, if there is nothing else, you don''t have toe here anymore. I''m


    fine. I''ll call you if somethinges up."


    Belinda smiled, stood up and walked her out of the door.


    "We are good friends, so Ie to see you and feel at ease. You don''t have to worry about it and don''t


    have to be stressed."


    Roseforted her with a smile, and then waved her hand to say goodbye. "You are not feeling well


    now, so you don''t have to send me out. I can leave by myself." With these words, Rose pushed Belinda


    into the room forcefully and closed the door.


    She took a deep breath and was still a little worried. Looking at Belinda''s face and the hesitant


    expression on her face, it seemed that something was wrong.


    Maybe she thought too much? Comforting herself like this, Rose turned around and was about to go


    downstairs.


    "Wow, you left so soon?" Amanda walked to the living room and sneered at Rose when she saw her


    coming downstairs.


    Seeing that it was Amanda, Rose''s face froze. "I''m leaving. Since you''re here, I should go now.


    Otherwise, something might have happenedter. "


    Rose said with a snort. She didn''t like Amanda because they parted in discordst time.


    "You did remind me of something! Something really happened in our family recently. I''m going to tell


    you something about Belinda. " Amanda said with acent smile.


    "I think you must be interested. How about we sit down and have a talk?"


    Amanda gave an indifferent smile and snorted. She knew that as long as it was about Belinda, Rose


    would definitely choose to sit down.


    Rose looked at her suspiciously and sat down calmly. "What''s wrong with Belinda? I just saw her


    upstairs. " Rose said in a cold voice. She took a deep look at Amanda, knowing that she had a


    prejudice against her, so she told her the truth.


    "Yes, I know you just came downstairs, but I think Belinda won''t tell you about it."


    Amanda sneered and said confidently.


    "What''s the matter?" Rose asked suspiciously. Seeing Amanda y tricks on her, she felt unhappy, but


    could not say anything.


    "Forget it. I won''t keep you in suspense. Aren''t you Belinda''s mother? How about you take Belinda


    away? "


    Amanda came straight to the point. She didn''t want to see Belinda, let alone keep her in the Xue family.


    If Rose could take her away, it would be a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    "Why?" Rose frowned and asked suspiciously, "Why do you want me to take her away? Is there


    anything wrong with her staying here? "


    Rose said in a cold tone and stared at Amanda with deep eyes.


    "What''s the problem? Let me tell you, there is something wrong with her staying here. Don''t you know?


    "


    Seeing that Rose said calmly as if nothing had happened, Amanda suddenly became confident and


    shouted at her exaggeratedly, "Belinda won''t tell you that she has an affair, will she? To be exact, she is


    having an affair with someone in the Xue family. She sneaked out to date with Mark behind our back,


    and then the two of them went to the hotel. We saw it with our own eyes. Now that the matter is


    exposed, we can''t afford to have this shameful person stay here. "


    With a trace of arrogance on her face, Amanda nced at Rose contemptuously. Seeing the surprise


    on her face, she felt happy, "Since you are her mother and your daughter is in such a big trouble, do


    you think you should take her back?"


    She asked aggressively.


    A trace of bitterness shed through Rose''s shrewd eyes. She stared at Amanda motionlessly, and


    couldn''t help but feel suspicious. But she didn''t seem to be lying, so she had to close her lips tightly


    and didn''t say anything.


    "Why don''t you say anything? Belinda must haven''t told you these ugly things just now, has she?


    Generally speaking, as her mother, you should be responsible for what happened to Belinda. "


    Seeing that Rose didn''t say anything, Amanda chattered endlessly. Last time, Rose put pressure on


    her in person, and this time, she could win this round, which made her feel much better.


    "Are you telling the truth? When did it happen? " Rose pulled a long face. Just now, Belinda cleaned


    the room by herself and didn''t look well. She realized that what Amanda said might be true.


    "Just a few days ago. You didn''t believe me, did you? It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. This


    matter is known to all in the old house now. Don''t hesitate to ask. " Amanda snorted. She was not


    surprised at Rose''s reaction.


    "Belinda can''t be someone like what you said..." Rose frowned and looked at Amanda who was


    ming her, not knowing what to do.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know her well? You didn''t even know such a big thing happened


    to her, and you imed to be her mother. Now I can''t help but doubt the authenticity of your words. "


    Seeing that Rose was indifferent, Amanda sneered.


    "What do you mean by that? Will I frame her? Or you don''t believe me? You can ask any servant to see


    if I''m telling the truth. Is it necessary for me to lie to you? "


    Seeing that Rose was suspicious of her words, Amanda said angrily, as if she was deliberately lying to


    her!


    "Don''t I have to say that?"


    She said indignantly, with a bit of unwillingness on her face.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just thought there might be some misunderstandings. Belinda wouldn''t be such a


    person. Maybe there is something we don''t know."


    Taking a deep breath, Rose exined to Amanda in a low voice.


    "What misunderstanding? Many of us have seen it with our own eyes. There is no misunderstanding


    between the two of us lying on the bed like this? "


    Amanda couldn''t help but shout with disdain.


    "Anyway, no matter what you think, there must be no misunderstanding. Just take Belinda away! Other


    things have nothing to do with us! "


    Amanda said impatiently.


    Rose frowned and lost in thought. "I can''t take her away."


    She thought for a while and said seriously to Amanda. Now Belinda didn''t know that she was her


    biological mother, let alone following her

 Chapter 200 There Is No Misunderstanding

    Chapter 200 There Is No Misunderstanding


    Crossing her arms over her chest, Amanda stared at Rose impatiently, thinking that she would do as


    she wished. But when she heard her refutation, she suddenly lost her temper, "What did you say? Can''t


    you take Belinda away? " She raised her voice, "Aren''t you her mother? Your daughter has done such


    a shameful thing. As a mother, you not only don''t discipline her, but also spoil her? "


    Amanda''s tone was full of criticism. She had never seen such an unreasonable woman as Rose.


    "I won''t take Belinda away before things are clear. Besides, she is Arvin''s wife. These words should be


    said by Arvin, not by you."


    Rose''s face was cold and her eyebrows were furrowed deeply. She doubted Amanda''s intention. Arvin


    didn''t stand out to speak anything, but she, as her mother-inw, stood out first.


    "You mean I have no right to discipline my daughter-inw?"


    Amanda was irritated by her words. She shouted at Rose, "No wonder Belinda is so ill bred. She is no


    better than you! "


    Amanda sneered coldly, with contempt and disdain on her face.


    "Please behave yourself. I know Belinda better than you. You have no right to insult her like this. If


    either Arvin or Belinda tells me, I will respect their decisions, but not you..."


    Rose said in a cold voice. Last time when Amanda shouted at Belinda, she had already known that she


    didn''t like Belinda.


    "You! Well, you mighty Rose. Don''t you just have the Qin Group? Why are you so arrogant? You have


    been covering up your daughter. Since you don''t want to take her away, don''t me me for treating her


    harshly! "


    Amanda was annoyed by what Rose said and warned her angrily.


    "Please help yourself!"


    Rose said in an indifferent tone, but she couldn''t help frowning. She began to worry about Belinda. It


    seemed that she had a hard time in the Xue family.


    "See you out!" Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Rose, Amanda scolded her in an unfriendly tone and


    turned her head forcefully.


    Amanda really didn''t know what to do with Rose. Since she couldn''t persuade her, then didn''t me


    her for being ruthless to Belinda!


    Rose looked at Amanda with thoughtful eyes and walked out with a cold face.


    *


    On the way, Rose was driving the car restlessly. The threatening words of Amanda made her unable to


    calm down. Thinking of the scene that Belinda was cleaning the room with a full belly, her heart


    twitched.


    Suddenly, the car turned around. She stepped on the elerator without hesitation and headed for the


    Xuepany.


    "Mr. Xue, Miss Qin is looking for you." In the office, Arvin was busy with his work. Under the guidance


    of Rose, he sessfully acquainted the investor by some means and was preparing for the next


    cooperation n.


    Hearing that Rose came, Arvin immediately put down the documents in his hands and said, "Come in,


    please. " He always respected Rose. On the one hand, it was because of her help to him, and on the


    other hand, it was because of Belinda. After all, the rtionship between the two was unusual.


    Wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, Rose walked in expressionlessly. "Mr. Xue, it''s a little rude of me


    toe uninvited."


    As soon as she entered the room, Rose exined to Arvin with a faint smile, but her eyes somehow


    looked cold.


    "Miss. Qin, it''s my honor to have you here in person. You''re too polite!"


    Arvin said calmly, and then ordered his assistant to prepare tea for Rose.


    "No, thanks. I came here because I have something to ask Mr. Xue, so..." She said in a low voice and


    looked at the assistant standing aside indifferently.


    Arvin understood and waved at his assistant, "You can leave now. There''s nothing you need to do here.


    I''ll call you if I need anything."


    The assistant nodded and walked out. There were only two people left in the room, Rose and [Arvin.


    "Mr. Xue, I know that some things are your family affairs. I shouldn''t be interfering, but I really worry


    about Belinda, so I have toe to you."


    Rose said in an indifferent tone, frowning, not knowing how to exin the truth to him.


    "Miss. Qin, just say what you want to say." Arvin said indifferently, with a trace of suspicion in his deep


    eyes.


    "Here is the thing. I just came to visit Belinda from the Xue family''s old house. She She looked a little


    haggard and pale. It seemed that she had a bad time in the old house. When I went there, I happened


    to see the servant being disrespectful to her. She was cleaning the room by herself. "


    Rose frowned and looked at Arvin with gloomy eyes. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "In fact, these are your family affairs. I shouldn''t have asked. But I''m really worried about Belinda. You


    know, we have a good rtionship!"


    Rose gritted her teeth, trying to make herself look less strange and excessive.


    [ѦÒí] nodded to show his understanding, "I know the rtionship between [ÇØ×ܺÍ] and [³þ³þ]. I


    understand."


    His voice was emotionless.


    "I heard something from your mother when I came out. She wants me to bring [³þ³þ] out."


    Rose stared at Arvin with suspicious eyes. She wanted to see every expression on his face clearly, but


    Arvin lowered his head slightly, so she couldn''t see his face clearly.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Really?" Arvin raised his head and said coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xue. I want to ask if there is any misunderstanding between Belinda and your family. In my


    opinion, Belinda is not that kind of person. Of course, this is only my side of the story. I came here


    voluntarily to exin to you, not Belinda''s intention."


    Rose said worriedly. She didn''t want Arvin to misunderstand Belinda, so she carefully exined to


    Arvin.


    "What have you known?" Arvin''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his tone turned cold to Rose.


    "Your mother has told me everything. I think there must be some misunderstanding." Rose said in an


    awkward tone. If she was not worried about Belinda, she would not havee to exin in such a


    hurry.


    "Mr. Rose, I know you have a good rtionship with Belinda, but this is my family matter. I don''t want


    anyone to interfere. And I don''t think there is any misunderstanding between them."


    Arvin said in a cold voice. Belinda actually asked Rose to help her out. That''s enough of her!


    Hearing Arvin''s resolute tone, Rose couldn''t help but feel surprised. His attitude was obvious to doubt


    Belinda, and he had lost confidence in her.

 Chapter 201 A Ruthless Fight

    Chapter 201 A Ruthless Fight


    Rose couldn''t help but feel surprised. She kept silent for a while, and was still unwilling to ept it. "In


    fact, I didn''t mean anything else. But is there really no room for negotiation?"


    Rose said sincerely.


    "Miss Qin, thank you for your concern. But there is no doubt about this matter. Belinda and Mark should


    have been together for a long time. There may be some reason I don''t know, but there is no need to go


    further. But I can promise you that I won''t let Belinda get leave."


    Arvin said in a low voice. He wouldn''t let go of a person who hated and betrayed him so easily to give


    the two a happy ending.


    Rose breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The evidence is irrefutable. I hope you won''t interfere. We will naturally have our way to deal with it.


    Thank you for your concern. " Arvin said in a cold voice, refusing the care of Rose.


    Rose looked a little embarrassed. Although she had a close rtionship with Belinda, she had to shut


    up because she hadn''t admit that she was Belinda''s mother.


    "I hope you can get along well with each other. I hope you don''t torture each other. There are some


    things that you should cherish. As time passes, they won''t appear again, and can''t be repaired." Rose


    said earnestly, and then slowly stood up.


    "Well, it''s gettingte. I will visit Belinda again when I have time. I hope you can take good care of her."


    Rose said worriedly. Then she took her bag from the sofa, turned around and walked out.


    Arvin frowned and looked at her with deep eyes. Belinda, what on earth do you want me to do to you?


    *


    After sending Rose away, Belinda was still a little depressed. She had to endure the gossip in the old


    house every day, and there was even no one she could speak to. Such a life was like a cage, making


    her a little out of breath.


    Looking at the sun outside, Belinda was in a trance. She counted the days before the expected date of


    childbirth with her hands. Would the rest of the days go on like this?


    She was not reconciled. No, she could not just ept her fate like this. Since she was framed, she


    must find out the clues of how she was framed.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of this, Belinda was suddenly enlightened and staggered out of the door.


    Amanda''s face darkened at the sight of Belinda walking downstairs.


    "Belinda, why do you want toe out today? Or are you always so shameless as if nothing had


    happened? "


    Amanda sneered at her and looked at her with disdain.


    "I have my legs. I can go wherever I want. It has nothing to do with you." Ignoring Amanda''s sarcasm,


    Belinda said in a in tone and walked outside.


    "Are you still reasonable? Stop! " Seeing Belinda disrespecting her, Amanda suddenly became angry.


    Normally, because Madame Xue and Arvin were on her side, she had to hold back her anger. But now


    She grabbed Belinda''s sleeve and said, "You can go wherever you want? Who told you that? Or did


    Madame Xue allow you to do so? "


    She snapped fiercely, not wanting to let go of Belinda''s hand.


    "Who knows why you go out? Maybe you are going to date your lover, or you are going to do


    something shameful! How can I let you out? "


    Amanda said seriously. She wouldn''t let go of Belinda. Belinda tried to get rid of her, but there was


    nothing she could do.


    "Let go of me. I just want to go out and look for evidence to prove that I''m innocent!"


    Belinda''s face darkened. She tried to shake Amanda''s hand away, but she held her hand tightly,


    unwilling to let it go.


    "Only ghosts will listen to your excuses. Look for evidence? As if we have wronged you. Don''t think


    about it. As long as I stand here today, you won''t be able to step out of the Xue family!"


    Amanda said indignantly, but she didn''t want to let her go. Belinda was dragged by her and didn''t know


    what to do. "Let go of me. What right do you have to restrict my freedom like this?"


    Belinda couldn''t help yelling at Amanda. She was annoyed by her unreasonable behavior.


    "How dare you fight with me? I''ll tear your mouth apart. It''s you who broke your rules, but you still want


    to go out?" Amanda said angrily. Then she went forward and started to fight with Belinda.


    The maids next to her was stunned. Belinda was pregnant and couldn''t move freely. She was afraid


    that it would affect the baby in her belly when she tore with her, so she was a little restrained. Soon she


    was at a disadvantage in the fight.


    "Belinda, don''t think that you are still the previous Mrs. Xue. When you give birth to the baby, your


    happy life will end. If it weren''t for the baby in your belly, we would have kicked you out of here! Let


    alone you can stay here to make trouble! "


    The more Amanda cursed her, the angrier she became. Feeling humiliated, she immediately grabbed


    her hair and mmed into the corner!


    "Ah!"


    There was a tearing pain on her head, and Belinda couldn''t help but scream. Hearing her scream, the


    maids looked at each other, and some of them really couldn''t bear it. They hurriedly ran upstairs, trying


    to report it to Madame Xue.


    "Stop! No one is allowed to go. I''ll see who dare to tell Madame Xue today, and I''ll ask her to get out of


    the old house! "


    Looking at the maids who wanted to report, Amanda scolded her harshly and stared at the maid


    sharply. The maid who wanted to report was immediately scared to death by her. She stopped at the


    ce and dared not move.


    "If I don''t teach her a good lesson today, she doesn''t know who is more powerful in the Xue family and


    wants to go out. "


    Amanda cursed without thinking and started to punch Belinda.


    Belinda endured the anger and humiliation in her heart, with her hands tightly protecting her belly.


    Amanda''s fists fell for no reason, without any scruple. Belinda gritted her teeth and tried to endure the


    pain.


    "Amanda, you will regret what you have done to me!" Said Belinda, gritting her teeth. The pain of her


    body was less than one thousandth of that in her heart.


    Her heart was like being stabbed hard, so painful that she could hardly breathe. She looked at the


    maids around her in despair. At this moment, they were all looking at her with their cold eyes, and no


    one was willing to help her say a word to Amanda.


    She stared fiercely at the maids around her. Her lips were bitten out of blood, and the smell of blood


    rushed into her mouth. It was indescribable bitterness.


    "Stop!" Hearing the noise from the living room, Steward Xue saw such a shocking scene when he


    came in from the outside. He immediately shouted at Amanda and pulled her away with his hands.


    "Madam, what are you doing? Mrs. Xue is pregnant. You can''t do this to her! " As he spoke loudly, he


    tried to pull Amanda away from Belinda, but to no avail.

 Chapter 202 Disappointment

    Chapter 202 Disappointment


    Amanda was so strong and she was so desperate to teach Belinda a lesson, that she didn''t care about


    the steward Xue''s persuasion at all. She tried her best to push him away, "Go away! I want to teach my


    daughter-inw a lesson. It''s none of your business!"


    She scolded him harshly. The butler was pushed away by her, and then she continued to hit Belinda


    with her hands.


    "Ma''am, how can you do this? Stop!" Butler Xue shouted excitedly, but Amanda turned a deaf ear to


    him and didn''t take his advice seriously.


    "Today, I''m going to teach her a lesson and let her know her status in the Xue family!" Amanda said


    without hesitation, hitting Belinda angrily.


    Belinda bit the corner of her mouth hard, and soon the smell of blood spread into her mouth.


    The two quarreled endlessly, and Belinda was at a disadvantage all the time. Seeing that the


    obstruction was ineffective, the Butler quickly ran upstairs to inform Madame Xue.


    "Amanda, won''t you feel guilty for treating me like this? The baby in my belly is your grandson, the child


    of the Xue family... "


    Belinda gritted her teeth and said unwillingly, carefully protecting the baby in her belly. The baby was


    her only hope, and the only reason for her to stay in the Xue family.


    "Up to now, you are still talking nonsense. Who knows whose baby is in your belly given the scandal


    between you and Mark?"


    Amanda didn''t take it seriously. "Even if he is really the child of Xue family, I don''t want to admit him


    since he has a mother like you."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amanda cursed, getting angrier.


    "Stop!" Madame Xue stood at the stairway and shouted at Amanda.


    Seeing Madame Xuee out, Amanda looked angry and released Belinda, her face full of ridicule


    and disdain.


    "What are you doing?" Madame Xue walked down slowly, holding her crutch in anger. "Belinda is


    pregnant. How can you treat her like this?"


    Madame Xue yelled at Amanda, ring at her angrily.


    "Mom, I just don''t like her behavior. She still wants to go out at this time. Who knows what she wants to


    do? I didn''t allow her to go out, and she even argued with me, saying that I didn''t have the right to


    bother her? "


    Seeing Madame Xue, Amandained and used Belinda first.


    "Really?" Madame Xue looked at her suspiciously and looked at Belinda gloomily. "Do you want to go


    out?"


    She said in an unpleasant tone with a trace of anger on her face.


    Belinda wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth gently and looked fiercely at Amanda with her


    clear eyes. "Yes, I just want to go out to investigate the evidence of being wronged. I''m innocent."


    She said in a firm tone and looked fiercely at Amanda with a trace of determination.


    "Mom, did you hear that? I''m right. She just wants to go out and say what to look for evidence. Who


    knows what she wants to do? Who would believe that she was wronged after such a big event? "


    Amanda looked at Belinda scornfully, crossed her arms over her chest and said arrogantly.


    "I just said a few words to her, but she refuted me. She didn''t take me seriously at all. She not only


    contradicted me, but also said that I was officious, so I took action to teach her a lesson!"


    Amanda took the initiative and ndered Belinda for no reason. Anyway, in her eyes, Belinda was such


    an impure woman. It was a good bargain for her to say so.


    "Really?"


    Madame Xue said unhappily and looked at Belinda coldly.


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t lie to you. There were so many maids here just now." Amanda exined


    hurriedly.


    Belinda pursed her lips tightly. The strong smell of blood in her mouth didn''t disappear for a long time.


    She snorted coldly. Madame Xue seemed to believe what she said. At this moment, she had one


    hundred kinds of reasons to exin, and all of them were frozen in her heart.


    "No. I didn''t say anything disrespectful to her, nor did I have the intention to fight with her. She just


    attacked first." Belinda said in an indifferent tone, without any emotion in her eyes. Madame Xue''s


    attitude was obvious.


    "Enough! Isn''t it shameful to fight in front of the maids in the old house! Just let it go. Go back to your


    room. "


    Madame Xue scolded Amanda. Seeing that Madame Xue didn''t punish her, Amanda feltcent.


    She nced at Belinda contemptuously, turned around and went upstairs.


    Belinda indifferently looked at her back as she swaggered away. Her heart sank at once.


    "Grandma, I''m going upstairs." Belinda said indifferently. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she


    touched it gently. The corner of her mouth was a little swollen, and her head was about to explode.


    "Wait!" Madame Xue stopped her. "I have something to tell you."


    As she spoke, she slowly sat on the sofa with her crutch and ordered the maids around her, "You can


    all go downstairs. There is nothing for you to do here. Remember, what happened today is not allowed


    to reveal a word to the outside!"


    Her voice was somewhat dignified, and her eyes sharply nced at the maids who were watching the


    fun.


    "We know, Madame Xue Don''t worry." Seeing the end of the fun, everyone lowered their heads and


    promised in one voice. Then they turned around and left dejectedly.


    "Grandma, is there anything else?" Belinda felt a little dizzy. Just now, Amanda grabbed her head and


    hit it against the wall several times. At this moment, her head seemed to be about to explode.


    "Belinda, I thought you were a good girl before, so I tried to set you up with Arvin. Now it seems that I


    have trusted you too much!"


    Madame Xue said seriously and sighed.


    "Mark is easy-going, not as indifferent as Arvin. You can like him, and I can fulfill your wish if you two


    are willing to be together, but You shouldn''t have done such a shameful thing! Now, you still don''t stop.


    How can I tolerate you? "


    The more Madame Xue said, the more agitated she became. She looked at Belinda coldly.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do? How to treat you? " Madame Xue said in a reproachful tone.


    There was a trace of forbearance in Belinda''s eyes. She knew that Madame Xue hadpletely lost


    hope for her.


    "Grandma, it''s up to you, but I won''t admit what I haven''t done."


    Belinda said softly, lost in thought.


    Xue Family now meant nothing to her!

 Chapter 203 Have Something To Say

    Chapter 203 Have Something To Say


    "What do you mean? Did I wrong you? Belinda, why are you so annoying? " Madame Xue looked at


    her with anger and med her coldly.


    Perhaps, she shouldn''t have allowed her to be with Arvin at the beginning, and forced the two to be


    together. As a result, she had caused so many misfortunes, and she was remorseful.


    "Grandma, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs first. I''m not feeling well."


    Belinda said in an indifferent tone and nodded to Madame Xue slowly. Then she turned around and


    went upstairs.


    The scene in front of her was getting more and more blurred. The sky and earth were spinning. She


    held the handrail tightly with her hands, gritted her teeth and insisted on going upstairs.


    "Ah! This Belinda really disappoints me. If I had known that she is such a child, I shouldn''t have kept


    the agreement with her grandfather and let her be with Arvin! "


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Madame Xue said angrily, looking very regretful. If she had simply spent a sum of money to send her


    away, there wouldn''t have been so many problems left now.


    "Madame Xue, have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    Steward Xue came forward with a cup of tea in his hand andforted her gently.


    "Tell me, did I do something wrong at the beginning? That''s why it''s so chaotic now. Xue family is a


    mess!"


    Madame Xue raised her head and looked at the butler with her turbid eyes. Her tone was full of doubt.


    Butler Xue gently put the tea on the tea table and said, "Madame Xue, you didn''t make a wrong


    decision. It''s not your fault, nor Belinda''s. The trouble is only temporary, and there will always be a


    solution. Don''t worry too much!"


    The steward Xue said earnestly, without any expression on his face.


    "It''s not my fault, nor Belinda''s. then whose fault is it?" Madame Xue sighed deeply and couldn''t figure


    it out.


    "Maybe it''s fate. It''s decided by God, so no one can me it." The Butler lowered his head and said in


    a somewhat casual tone, "I just saw that Mrs. Xue seemed to be injured on her head. Amanda hit her


    too hard. I don''t know if she is all right."


    "Oh? Really? " Madame Xue looked at him suspiciously. "I was too angry just now, but I didn''t notice


    her injury. You go to check herter and see if she is all right or need a doctor. "


    Madame Xue said softly and took a sip of the tea on the tea table.


    The Butler nodded and went upstairs.


    *


    Belinda went back to the bedroom andy weakly on the bed. She felt wronged and dizzy. She had to


    lie down on the bed quietly, feeling a chill in her heart.


    The feeling of dizziness became stronger and stronger, and finally she fell asleep deeply.


    She didn''t even bother to wipe the blood on her forehead.


    "Mrs. Xue?"


    Steward Xue stood outside the door and knocked on it twice.


    "Mrs. Xue? are you all right? Madame Xue asked me to check on you. " He knocked on the door again.


    When he heard no reply from the room, he leaned his ears against the door and listened. Realizing that


    there was no sound in the room, he looked serious and pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Mrs. Xue?"


    He shouted and was stunned by what he saw on the bed. There were blood stains on the snow-white


    bed, and Belinda was lying on it in aa.


    "Help! Help! Mrs. Xue fainted! "


    Butler Xue screamed, hurriedly picked up Belinda and walked out of the door.


    "Call an ambnce!"


    *


    The pain was indescribable all over her body. Belinda seemed to have fallen into an ice cave. She felt


    the coldness and pain all over her body, and she was weak all over. Deep tiredness made her eyelids


    heavy.


    "Where am I?"


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw apletely strange and snow-white environment.


    "Mrs. Xue, are you awake?" Butler Xue walked towards her andforted her in a soft voice, "this is


    the hospital. You passed out and your forehead was injured. I have to send you to the hospital."


    Said the Butler in a soft voice.


    Belinda pressed her lips tightly. The whole ward was quiet. "Was I in aa?"


    She murmured in disbelief. In the past, when she was sick and hospitalized, everyone in the Xue family


    wanted to visit her, but now there was only a servant here to take care of her.


    Conditions werepletely different!


    Belinda felt a pang of sadness in her heart, and the expression in her eyes dimmed, without saying


    anything.


    "Mrs. Xue, do you still feel ufortable? Do you need me to find a doctor to help you? "


    Seeing that Belinda didn''t say anything, the Butler thought that she was still ufortable and asked


    with concern.


    Belinda smiled bitterly, "No, I''m fine. You don''t have to go to the hospital to find another doctor! "


    She smiled, but the light of her eyes dimmed. At this time, the most ufortable thing was her heart,


    but unfortunately, no one could cure her!


    "Belinda?"


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Rose came in. Looking at Belinda''s pale face, she


    seemed to be a little distressed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why did you get hurt again? " She asked with concern. She just went to see


    her, and not long after she left the Xue Family, she was injured and hospitalized.


    She felt both sorry and worried. She touched Belinda''s hand, with sympathy and pity in her eyes.


    "Why are you so troublesome? Arvin promised me this morning that he would take good care of you


    and wouldn''t let you leave the Xue family."


    Her tone was somewhat reproachful. The whole ward was very quiet, but Arvin was not even seen!


    "Auntie, I''m fine. I just bumped my head." Belinda smiled bitterly, with tears in her eyes.


    It was obvious that she was hit, but she said that she bumped into it by ident and kept secret of


    what had happened to her.


    "Why are you so careless?" Rose''s tone was full of reproach, but when she saw Belinda''s tearful face,


    she couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Looking at Belinda who was enduring humiliation and heavy grievance, the Butler Xue''s face darkened


    and sighed, "Mrs. Xue, I''ll go out to arrange other things."


    "Okay, you go first. I''ll take care of her here." Rose said in a hurry. She happened to have something to


    tell Belinda.


    "Auntie, thank you so much." Belinda said in an weak and sad tone. At this time, even her husband and


    other people in the Xue family didn''t want to appear in front of her again. Only Rose followed her and


    comforted her.


    "It''s not troublesome. We are We are friends! "


    Rose smiled and almost spilled the beans. Finally, she forced a smile and swallowed what she wanted


    to say.


    "Auntie, do you have something to tell me?" Rose asked in a low voice, seeing that Rose wanted to say


    something but stopped on a second thought.

 Chapter 204 His Good Family

    Chapter 204 His Good Family


    Rose was a little embarrassed by her straightforward question. "Did you see it? I do have something to


    tell you, but I don''t know if I should say it or not... "


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. After all, to all appearances she and


    Belinda were still friends, and it was not appropriate to make things so clear.


    "Auntie, just say it. I treat you as my family. Now, you are the closest person to me!"


    Belinda said dejectedly. The Xue family must be unable to rely on. Now only Rose could talk to her.


    After getting Belinda''s approval, Rose looked very happy, with a happy expression on her face.


    "Belinda, I know what happened to you in the Xue family. Amanda has already told me everything.


    These things are love affairs between you young people, and I should not interfere in them. But as an


    experienced person, I can''t bear to see you go astray, so I decide to make it clear."


    Rose frowned slightly and said in a low voice. She was a little worried about Belinda''s mood and her


    own worries.


    "Auntie, you know everything?" Belinda''s face turned pale. Amanda was such a big mouth that she


    even didn''t want to let Rose go. How could she say such an ugly thing?


    "Yes, you don''t want me to know?" Belinda''s face darkened, and Rose immediately understood. "Don''t


    worry. I won''t say a word to the outside, nor will I have any opinion on you. I just want you to know who


    you like in your heart."


    Rose said earnestly, "No matter who you like, it''s good. But if you hesitate, you will suffer in the end."


    Rose said thoughtfully, looking at Belinda gently with concern.


    Belinda gritted her teeth. Who else could she count on at this time? Who did she like?


    Arvin didn''t care about her at all. He even thought that she and Mark had colluded with each other to


    set him up. Mark only wanted to avenge his mother, and he just took advantage of her. Who could she


    rely on?


    "Which one is worth my love?" She murmured with a bitter smile on her face.


    Rose looked at her in surprise. "What did you say?"


    "Oh, nothing. Aunt Rose, it''s not like what you think. I don''t have any other thoughts. I will leave the


    Xue family sooner orter. I know it very well from the beginning to now."


    Belinda said seriously, with a firm look on his face. "So, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t


    choose to stay in the Xue family, let alone be entangled with whom!"


    She smiled bitterly with a bit of bitterness on her face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Rose was stunned. Her daughter was pregnant. How could she say that she wouldn''t stay in the Xue


    family? What the hell was going on?


    "Forget it, aunt Qin. You don''t have tofort me. I''ve thought it over. I won''t go back on my word once


    I''ve made up my mind. So you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Belindaforted her with a smile, as if she didn''t want her to continue the topic.


    Seeing that Belinda was depressed, Rose wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    She had to shut her mouth and began to worry about her.


    "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m really worried about you. So, no matter what happens in the


    future, you can tell me and I will support you."


    Atst, Rose had to promise Belinda.


    No matter what decision she made, she was willing to help her.


    "Thank you, aunt Rose. I have nothing else to do. You can leave now. I want to be alone."


    Belinda smiled.


    "Well, have a good rest. I''lle to see youter." Rose frowned slightly. She was not happy at all.


    Belinda''s expression told her that she had something on her mind, but she was unwilling to tell her.


    She sighed slightly, closed the door of the ward, and turned around to leave the hospital.


    The ck Cayenne car quickly stopped at the hospital. Arvin got out of the car with a cold face. The


    Butler called him just now and told him that Belinda was in hospital.


    His face was dark, and there was a touch of uncertain coldness all over his body. His cold face was


    almost covered by a pair of ck sunsses.


    The patients and nurses passing by in the corridor of the hospital all looked at him sideways, and were


    attracted by his handsome coldness.


    Arvin ignored the curious nces of the people around him and quickly looked for the ward ording


    to the Butler Xue''s words.


    "Belinda!"


    Arvin opened the door and shouted coldly. He was angry as well as worried.


    Belinda was shocked by the sudden voice. When she saw Arvin''s cold face, she was a little excited


    and moved, "Why... Why are you here?"


    Why would hee to see her at this time? She felt warm and surprised.


    "You don''t want me toe, do you?" Arvin was a little irritated by her question. He looked at her


    coldly without any emotion.


    "Who do you want? Mark? "


    He said in an indifferent tone, giving off a chill all over his body. Hearing his cold words, Belinda was


    baffled, "No, I just didn''t expect you toe here..."


    Belinda said in a low voice, and her eyes dimmed involuntarily. Maybe she was being sentimental. He


    came here not because he cared about her.


    "Belinda, do you miss your lover so much? If you want to see him, I can call him over for you! "


    Arvin said in a low voice, staring at her fiercely.


    Belinda suddenly raised her head, with a gleam of tears in her eyes, "Mr. Xue, if you don''t really want to


    come over, then don''te. I really don''t want you to take one more look at me."


    Belinda said ruthlessly, with a bit of stubbornness in her eyes. His sneer made her heart ache. The little


    good he had for her was gone!


    "But I''m still here. I hung up because I was worried about you!" Arvin took a deep breath. He knew that


    she was angry, but he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Whatever!"


    Belinda scolded coldly.


    "Belinda, don''t you know to take good care of yourself? You have toe to the hospital from time to


    time. Do you think you are not mournful enough, or are you in a hurry to burn too much money? "


    Arvin scolded her in a low voice. But she was sent to the hospital again in just a few days. During her


    pregnancy, he didn''t remember how many times she had been hospitalized because of injury.


    "Don''t ask me that. Go ask your good mother and cousin!"

 Chapter 205 Its Impossible for You to Be Free

    Chapter 205 It''s Impossible for You to Be Free


    Arvin''s cold and arrogant attitude made Belinda very unhappy. The expression on her face suddenly


    stiffened and she said to him coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Arvin looked at her coldly. Belinda''s indifferent attitude made him very angry.


    "Belinda, don''t me everything on others. If it weren''t for... I will nevere to visit you! "


    Arvin''s face darkened. Thinking of her betrayal and collusion with Mark, his heart twitched. He didn''t kill


    her with his own hands, which was already a special grace to her!


    If it weren''t for the baby in her belly, he wouldn''t have let her go.


    "There is no if. In fact, you don''t have toe to visit me at all. Like mother, like son. You have


    something to do with the way your mother treats me!"


    Belinda said coldly to Arvin.


    "Belinda, take the matter on its merits. Don''t put the me on others." Arvin roared. Listening to her


    acid and slightly sarcastic words, he felt very ufortable.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What does it have to do with my mother? Did she hurt you?" Arvin asked in a low voice, displeased.


    Just now, Steward Xue called in a hurry. He just said that Belinda was in hospital and didn''t tell him


    much about it.


    "You don''t know?" Belinda frowned slightly. "I thought you came here to apologize for her, but you know


    nothing!"


    Belinda snorted. No wonder he was willing to visit her. She thought he had found it out of his


    conscience.


    "You don''t have to say anything sarcastic to me. Just say it!" Arvin couldn''t help scolding her as he was


    irritated by her.


    "Yes, I just want to say something sarcastic. Your mother pped me and insulted me in front of all the


    servants of the Xue Family. Can''t Iin? If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have been here! "


    Belinda said in a sarcastic tone. The anger that Amanda had vented on her made her have no ce to


    vent. Now that she met Arvin, she would pour out all her anger.


    "Arvin, if you know nothing, please don''t pretend to be a holy being, because I don''t want to see it!"


    Belinda''s voice was cold and her face was stiff. She turned her head away from him.


    "You..." Arvin didn''t know what to say. He clenched his fists and asked, "Are you telling the truth?"


    There was a trace of doubt in his tone. He had never expected that his mother would beat her up.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. She is not satisfied with me, nor with the baby in my belly. So, naturally, there


    is no taboo!"


    Belinda said coldly.


    "Please go back. I don''t need you here. You and I have no feelings for each other for a long time, and


    you don''t need to care about others'' opinions."


    Belinda made up his mind.


    "You!" Looking at her heartless appearance, Arvin was speechless with a cold face. He pointed at her


    angrily. Looking at her stubborn face, he could do nothing to her.


    "Belinda, you are really an unwee woman!" He said angrily, turned around and walked out of the


    ward.


    Belinda smiled bitterly. Was she unwee? Yes! She was just not pleasing. She was not as good at


    pretending to be innocent as Ellie, nor as good at socializing and perceiving people as Lily. She was


    just her, a woman who wasn''t pleasing!


    "You can go to whoever you like. Don''t you have many women outside?" When Arvin was only one


    step away from the door, Belinda said in a cold voice with a hint of bitterness, which made people feel a


    little distressed.


    "That''s what you said. Whatever I do in the future has nothing to do with you! We will do our own things


    and never interfere with each other. "


    Arvin''s face was cold and gloomy. Belinda''s words made him want to get angry, but he couldn''t vent it.


    "It''s a deal. I won''t interfere with you and you don''t interfere with me. I have lost confidence of the Xue


    Family for a long time. Do you know why I stay here? " Belinda said in a low voice to show her attitude.


    With a cold face, Arvin suddenly turned his head. He stared fiercely at Belinda, whose face was


    expressionless, "Belinda, the reason why you stay in the Xue Family is for Mark. Don''t pretend to be


    delicate. Do you think I will believe you? I can fulfill your wish, but it''s not my style. As long as I''m here,


    I will never allow you to be with him. "


    Arvin looked at her coldly with a hint of cruelty in his tone. Belinda''s pretended calmness annoyed him,


    and he felt a little unbnced in his heart.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to go back on your words? " Belinda stared at her with disbelief.


    "Yes, I have changed my mind. You thought you could regain your freedom after giving birth to the baby


    and leave mepletely. Then you can ran to Mark without hesitation. Let me tell you, you''d better


    give up. I''ve changed my mind. As long as I''m alive, you can never be with him."


    Arvin said coldly, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, and his deep eyes stared at


    Belinda''s stunned face with a sense of revenge pleasure.


    "You, Belinda, you are my woman when you are alive and a ghost of my family when you are dead. It''s


    impossible for you to be free!"


    Belinda took a deep breath and listened to his words with a cold face. A chill came from the bottom of


    her heart, "Arvin, you bastard! Do you regret now? How did we negotiate with each other before? I will


    leave the Xue Family after I gave birth to the baby! "


    Belinda roared at him angrily. The anger in her eyes showed how angry she was at the moment.


    "At that time, I didn''t know that you and Mark were together and colluded with each other to set me up.


    You were so ungrateful and colluded with each other. Of course I should teach you a lesson. So,


    Belinda, I have to sacrifice you!"


    Arvin smiled indifferently and looked at Belinda with contempt. Belinda clenched her fists, "Arvin, you


    are such an asshole. I have nothing to do with Mark. You are all cheated!"


    Belinda was filled with righteous indignation and didn''t know what to say to make him believe her.


    "He and I are just ordinary friends. Why do you involve me in the personal grudge between you and


    him? I am the one who is wronged! "


    Belinda roared angrily. The grievance in the bottom of her heart had nowhere to say, and the


    depression made her heart twitch.

 Chapter 206 the Devil from Hell

    Chapter 206 the Devil from Hell


    Belinda angrily used him, staring at him with a trace of unwillingness in her clear eyes. Why didn''t


    everyone want to believe her? Why didn''t they give her a chance to exin and prove herself?


    "Innocent? Belinda, how dare you say that? If you are innocent lying on the bed, then both Lily and I


    are innocent. Do you believe it? I''m afraid only ghosts will believe what you said, right? "


    Arvin sneered, "It''s impossible for people to believe your words."


    There was a trace of contempt in his tone, which made Belinda''s heart twitch. "But that''s the truth. I


    have never thought of being with him. All I want is topletely stay away from the Xue Family." ''Stay


    away from this heartbreaking ce.''


    "Even if you want to be with Mark, will he be willing to do that? Belinda, don''t be silly. He doesn''t love


    you at all. He just takes advantage of you! In his eyes, you are just a pawn! "


    Arvin sneered and looked askance at Belinda, whose heart was as pale as ashes. His tone was full of


    contempt.


    "So, I will only let you be with me, tortured and restrained everywhere, and never leave the Xue Family


    for the rest of your life!"


    His words seemed toe from hell, which shocked Belinda. "Arvin, you are really a devil."


    She gritted her teeth and looked at him coldly.


    "Thank you for your praise, Belinda. The woman who betrayed me is either not born, or she will only


    feel worse than death. You are thetter!"


    He pointed at her with his slender fingers and said in a casual and affirmative tone.


    "Fuck off! Fuck off!" His arrogance almost drove Belinda crazy. She roared at him angrily, picked up a


    pillow beside her and threw it at him.


    Arvin looked at her coldly and walked out of the door with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "Fuck off! Fuck off! I don''t want to see you again! You bastard! Devil! Why did I marry you?"


    Tears streamed down Belinda''s face. She had suffered more grievances in the Xue Family than she


    had suffered in the past twenty years. Her face was instantly blurred with tears. She lowered her head


    and buried her face in the quilt.


    Steward Xue came in and saw Arvin leave with a gloomy face. He wanted to say hello to him, but Arvin


    went straight away. He came in suspiciously and saw this scene.


    "Belinda, what''s wrong with you?" He hurried forward and asked with concern. Everything was fine just


    now, but why did Belinda lose control after he went out for a while.


    "Belinda? Mrs. Belinda? Are you okay? " Steward Xue called her softly. Belinda lowered her head and


    turned a deaf ear to his concern. She was immersed in great grief and could not extricate herself.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Get out! Get out! All of you! I don''t want to see anyone!"


    Belinda said in an angry tone. Seeing that she was emotionally unstable, Steward Xue was afraid that


    he would irritate her again, so heforted her in a low voice, "Okay, okay. Belinda, I''ll go out first.


    Calm down and don''t be angry anymore. Everything will be fine." He looked at Belinda worriedly and


    left the ward with a heavy sigh.


    "Belinda, take care of yourself. Health is the most important."


    After Steward Xue left, the whole ward became quiet. Belinda covered the quilt tightly with her hands.


    Her tears were like a flood bursting out of a dike, and the sadness upied her whole body. For a


    moment, tears fell from her eyes uncontrobly!


    "Arvin, you bastard! You bastard!"


    Belinda cursed and cried for a long time. She didn''t stop until she knew that the tears in her eyes had


    dried up, her eyes were sore and she couldn''t cry at all. Shey on the bed, looked up at the ceiling


    quietly, fell into deep thought, and then fell asleep.


    *


    In the old house of the Xue Family, Amanda was sitting on the balcony with a smug face. She was very


    happy to fight against Belinda. She sat on the rocking chair with a smile and was in a good mood.


    Arvin walked in with a cold face, took off the sunhat on her head and looked at her gloomily.


    "Hey, who is so blind! Don''t you see I''m basking in the sun? "


    When the hat was removed, Amanda med angrily. When she raised her head and saw Arvin, her


    reproachful expression froze. "Arvin, why are you here? Is there nothing to do in thepany so early?


    "


    She asked suspiciously, and then took the sunhat from his hand. "Why didn''t you tell me that you were


    here? It''s not proper to be so rash!"


    She said casually and put the sunhat on her head again.


    With a cold face, Arvin took the hat over without hesitation, "Mom, I have something to ask you." His


    voice sounded a little cold, even a little dignified and questioning.


    Amanda was shocked and had a rough idea of what had happened. She was very familiar with her


    son''s expression, which was a sign of his anger.


    "What do you want to know?" Amanda''s eyes twinkled and she lost her confidence in speaking.


    "What did you do to Belinda?" Arvin took a deep breath and asked coldly, staring at Amanda''s delicate


    face.


    She rolled her eyes, pretending to be calm, and said in an indifferent tone, "What are you talking


    about? What can I do to her? She is pregnant now, and Madame Xue is on her side. What can I do to


    her? "


    She denied. In front of Arvin, she still didn''t have the courage to admit that she had beat Belinda.


    "Really?" Arvin frowned and stared at his mother with doubt.


    "Of course it''s true. Why should I lie to you?" Amanda said in a firm tone, as if only by doing so, Arvin


    would believe what she said.


    "Mom, I went to the hospital today!" Arvin frowned and looked at his mother calmly, frowning.


    "You went to the hospital?" Amanda''s face changed and her eyes twinkled, "Why, why did you


    suddenly go to the hospital?"


    Then he would know everything, wouldn''t he?


    "Mom, why did you do this to a pregnant woman? You even hurt her and she had to live in the hospital.


    Is this what you want?"


    Arvin''s voice was clear and stern. He asked Amanda word by word, "How could you ept Belinda''s


    past affairs, but now you can''t help but attack her at this critical moment?"


    Arvin frowned and looked cold.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!